sign in sign up
<<
Home , Albert de Pury, Genealogies in the Bible, Merkabah mysticism

CODE: THO 3160 TITLE: Pentateuch and Historical Books

CREDITS: 3 cr.

TERM: Winter 2010 PROFESSOR: Yvan Mathieu

After addressing a few introductory questions (What is the ? What is the difference between Old and ? What is ? Diachronic and synchronic approaches), we will read a few chosen texts from the Pentateuch (the first five books of the Bible): Prehistory (Gen 1-11), (Gen 12:1- DESCRIPTION 25:11), the Exodus event (Ex 1:1-15:21), the Sinai Covenant (Ex 19-24). We shall conclude with a brief survey of the deuteronomistic history (Joshua, Judges, 1-2 Samuel, 1-2 Kings). We will address the major questions raised by exegetes regarding the composition of the Pentateuch.

S Introduce students to the Bible, to its different parts and to the need for a critical reading. S Introduce students to the different exegetical methods so that they will be able to apply them to a given text. S Understand certain difficult texts of the Pentateuch that OBJECTIVES have an incidence upon our choices in life as believers today. S Discover that the is essential to a correct understanding of the New Testament. It is a not an optional reading for Christians.

S Three short papers (4 pages each). Each paper is worth 20 % of the final mark. S Due dates: beginning of the fourth class WORKLOAD beginning of the eight class beginning of the twelfth class S Final exam (oral or written)

Papers: 60 % (3 x 20 %) EVALUATION Final exam: 40 %

REQUIRED An annotated edition of the Bible TEXTS

RECOMMENDED SKA, Jean-Louis, Introduction to Reading the Pentateuch, TEXTS Wynona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 2006.

THO 3160 Pentateuch and Historical Books Saint Paul University, Ottawa Winter 2010 Bibliography The Pentateuch in general ALEXANDER T. Desmond, From Paradise to the Promised Land. An Introduction to the Main Themes of the Pentateuch, Grand Rapids, Baker, 1995, 22002. ALEXANDER, T. Desmond (Editor); BAKER, W. (Editor), Dictionary of the Old Testament: Pentateuch, Downers Grove, IL; Leicester, U.K.: InterVarsity, 2003. BLENKINSOPP Joseph, The Pentateuch : An Introduction to the First Five Books of the Bible, New York, Doubleday, 1992. BLENKINSOPP Joseph, “ Introduction to the Pentateuch ”, in The New Interpreter's Bible. A Commentary in Twelve Volumes. Volume One. General Articles on the Bible. General Articles on the Old Testament. The . The Book of Exodus. The Book of Leviticus, Nashville, Abingdon Press, 1994, p. 305-318. ––––––––, “ Deuteronomistic Contribution to the Narrative in Genesis-Numbers. A Test Case ”, in SCHEARING Linda S. / MCKENZIE Steven L. (ed.s), Those Elusive Deuteronomists. The Phenomenon of Pan-Deuteronomism (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 268), Sheffield, Sheffield University Press, 1999, p. 84-115 ––––––––, “ The Pentateuch ”, in BARTON John (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Biblical Interpretation (The Cambridge Companion to Religion), Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2000, p. 181-197. ––––––––, “ Was the Pentateuch the Civic and Religious Constitution of the Jewish Ethnos in the Persian Period? ”, in Watts James W. (ed.), Persia and . The Theory of Imperial Authorization of the Pentateuch (Society of Biblical Literature. Symposium Series 17), Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature, 2001, p. 41-62. BRETTLER Marc Zvi, The Creation of History in Ancient Israel , London / New York, Routledge, 1995. CAMPBELL Antony F. / O'BRIEN Mark A., Rethinking the Pentateuch. Prolegomena to the of Ancient Israel, Louisville, Kentucky, Westminster John Knox Press, 2005. CHERRY, Shai, Torah through Time : Understanding Bible Commentary from the Rabbinic Period to Modern Times, Philadelphia : The Jewish Publication Society, 2007. CLINES David J.A., “ in the Pentateuch: Reading against the Grain ”, in CLINES David J.A., Interested Parties. The Ideology of Writers and Readers of the (Gender, Culture, Theory 1), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1995, p. 187-211. CROATTO José Severino, “ The Function of the Non-Fulfilled Promises: Reading the Pentateuch from the Perspective of the Latin-American Oppressed People ”, in KITZBERGER Ingrid Rosa (ed.), The Personal Voice in Biblical Interpretation, London, Routledge, 1999, p. 38-52. DAVIES Graham, “ Covenant, Oath, and the Composition of the Pentateuch ”, in MAYES A.D.H. / SALTERS R.B. (ed.), Covenant as Context. Essays in Honour of E.W. Nicholson, Oxford et alii, Oxford University Press, 2003, p. 71-89. EMERTON John A. (ed.), Studies in the Pentateuch (Vetus Testamentum. Supplements 41), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1990. /2 FEWELL Danna Nolan (ed.), Reading between Texts. Intertextuality and the Hebrew Bible (Literary currents in biblical interpretation) , Louisville, Kentucky, Westminster/John Knox Press, 1992. FREEDMAN David Noel, “ The Pentateuch ”, in DUNN James D.G. / ROGERSON John W. (ed.), Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible, Grand Rapids/Cambridge, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2003, p. 25-31. FRETHEIM Terence E., The Pentateuch (Interpreting Biblical Texts), Nashville, Abingdon Press, 1996. FRIEDMAN Richard Elliot, “ Some Recent Non-Arguments Concerning the ”, in FOX Michael V. (ed.), Texts, Temples and Traditions. A Tribute to Menahem Haran, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1996, p. 87-101. ––––––––, Commentary on the Torah with an English Translation, San Francisco, Harper San Francisco, 2001. GOODER Paula, The Pentateuch. A Story of Beginnings (The Continuum Series), London, Continuum, 2000. GREIFENHAGEN Franz V., Egypt on the Pentateuch’s Ideological Map. Constructing Biblical Israel’s Identity (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 361), London / New York, Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2003. GMIRKIN, Russell E., Berossus and Genesis, Manetho and Exodus : Hellenistic Histories and the Date of the Pentateuch (Library of Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies), New York ; London : T & T Clark, 2006. HARAN Menahem, “ Book-Size and the Thematic Cycles in the Pentateuch ”, in BLUM Erhard / MACHOLZ Christian / STEGEMANN Ekkehard W. (ed.), Die Hebräische Bibel und ihre zweifache Nachgeschichte. Festschrift für Rolf Rendtorff zum 65. Geburtstag, Neukirchen-Vluyn, Neukirchener Verlag, 1990, p. 165-176. HIRSCH Samson Raphael / ORATZ Ephraim / HIRSCHLER Gertrude, The Pentateuch , New York, Judaica Press, 1990. KLINGBEIL, Gerald A. (Editor), Inicios, paradigmas y fundamentos : Estudios teológicos y exegéticos en el Pentateuco (Serie Monográfica de Estudios Biblicos y Teológicos de la Universidad Adventista del Plata 1), Libertador San Martín, Argentina : Editorial Universidad Adventista del Plata, 2004. KNAUF Ernst Axel, “ Towards an Archaeology of the Hexateuch ”, in GERTZ Jan Christian / SCHMID Konrad / WITTE Markus (ed.), Abschied vom Jahwisten. Die Komposition des Hexateuch in der jüngsten Diskussion (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 315), Berlin / New York, Walter de Gruyter, 2002, p. 275-294. KOOREVAAR Hendrik, “ The Torah as One, Three or Five Books: An Introduction to the Macro- Structural Problem of the Pentateuch ”, HIPHIL Old Testament, 3 (2006). LE ROUX, J. (Editor); OTTO, Eckhart (Editor), A Critical Study of the Pentateuch : An Encounter between Europe and Africa (Altes Testament und Moderne 20), Münster : LIT Verlag, 2005. LEFEBVRE, Michael, Collections, Codes, and Torah : The Re-Characterization of Israel's Written Law (Library of Hebrew Bible/OT Studies 451), New York ; London : T & T Clark, 2006. LEVINSON, Bernard M. (Editor); KNOPPERS, Gary N. (Editor), The Pentateuch as Torah : New Models for Understanding Its Promulgation and Acceptance, Winona Lake, IN : Eisenbrauns, 2007. LICHTENSTEIN Moshe, : Envoy of God, Envoy of His People : Leadership and Crisis from the Exodus to the Plains of Moab, Jersey City, NJ ; Alon Shevut, Israel : Yeshivat Har Etzion, 2008 /3 LINDEN Nico ter, The Story Goes…, Vol. 1. The Stories of the Torah, London, SCM Press, 1999. LOADER James Alfred, “ The Redactional Manifestation of Pentateuchal Theology ”, Old Testament Essays, 11/3 (1998), p. 487-498. MACBRIDE S. Dean, “ Perspective and Content in the Study of Pentateuchal Legislation ”, in MAYS James Luther / PETERSEN David L. / RICHARDS Kent Harold (ed.), Old Testament Interpretation. Past, Present, and Future. Essays in Honor of Gene M. Tucker, Nashville, Abingdon Press, 1995, p. 47-59. MCDERMOTT John J., Reading the Pentateuch. A Historical Introduction, New York / Mahwah, Paulist Press, 2002. MOBERLY R. Walter L., The Old Testament of the Old Testament. Patriarchal Narratives and Mosaic Yahwism (Overtures to Biblical Theology ) , Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1992. MILLS Watson E. (ed.), Mercer Commentary on the Bible, Volume 1. Pentateuch/Torah, Macon, Mercer University Press, 1998. MULLEN Theodore E., Ethnic Myths and Pentateuchal Foundations. A New Approach to the Formation of the Pentateuch (Society of Biblical Literature. Semeia Studies), Atlanta, Scholars Press, 1997. NIHAN, Christophe, From Priestly Torah to Pentateuch : A Study in the Composition of the Book of Leviticus (FAT 2.25), Tübingen : Mohr Siebeck, 2007. OTTO Eckart, “ The Pentateuch in Synchronic and Diachronical Perspectives: Protorabbinic Scribal Erudition Mediating Between Deuteronomy and the Priestly Code ”, in OTTO Eckart / ACHENBACH Reinhard (ed.), Das Deuteronomium zwischen Pentateuch und Deuteronomistischem Geschichtswerk (Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Test,amentes 206), Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2004, p. 14-35. ––––––––, “ The Pentateuch Between Synchrony and Diachrony. Perspectives for the Encounter between Africa and Europe ”, in OTTO Eckart / LE ROUX J. (ed.), A Critical Study of the Pentateuch. An Encounter Between Europe and Africa (Altes Testament und Moderne 20), Münster, Lit, 2005, p. 22-49. PETERSEN David L., “ The Formation of the Pentateuch ”, in MAYS James Luther (ed.), Old Testament Interpretation : Past, Present and Future. Essays in Honor of Gene M. Tucker, Nashville, Abingdon, 1995, p. 31-45. RAPOPORT, Sandra E.; TUCHMAN, Shera Aranoff, Moses' Women, Jersey City, NJ : KTAV, 2008. RENDTORFF Rolf, “ Directions in Pentateuchal Studies ”, in Currents in Research: Biblical Studies, 5 (1997), p. 43-65. ––––––––, “ , Abraham and Moses : God’s Covenant Partners ”, in BALL Edward (ed.), In Search of True Wisdom. Essays in Old Testament Interpretation in Honour of Ronald E. Clements (Journeal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 300), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1999, p. 127-136. RÖMER Thomas Christian / BRETTLER Marc Zvi, “ Deuteronomy 34 and the Case for a Persian Hexateuch ”, Journal of Biblical Literature, 119/3 (2000), p. 401-419. SACCHI Paolo, “ The Pentateuch, the Deuteronomist and Spinoza ”, in Henoch, 20 (1998), p. 291-303. SAILHAMER John H., The Pentateuch as Narrative. A Biblical-Theological Commentary (Library of Biblical Interpretation), Grand Rapids, Zondervan Pub. House, 1992. SKA Jean-Louis, “ “Persian Imperial Authorization”: Some Question Marks ”, in WATTS James W. (ed.), Persia and Torah. The Theory of Imperial Authorization of the Pentateuch (Society of /4 Biblical Literature. Symposium Series 17), Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature, 2001, p. 161- 182. ––––––––, Introduction to Reading the Pentateuch, Winona lake, Eisenbrauns, 2006. SPARKS Kenton L., The Pentateuch. An Annotated Bibliography (IBR Bibliographies 1), Grand Rapids, Baker Academic Press, 2002. SPRINKLE, Joe M., Biblical Law and Its Relevance : A Christian Understanding and Ethical Application for Today of the Mosaic Regulations, Lanham ; Boulder ; New York ; Toronto ; Oxford : University Press of America, 2006. STACKERT, Jeffrey , Rewriting the Torah : Literary Revision in Deuteronomy and the Holiness Legislation (FAT 52), Tübingen : Mohr Siebeck, 2007. VAN SETERS John, The Pentateuch. A Social-Science Commentary (Trajectories 1), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1999. VARGON Shmuel, “ The Controversy between I.S. Reggio and S.D. Luzzatto on the Date of the Writing of the Pentateuch ”, Hebrew Union College Annual, 72 (2001), p. 139-153. WAALER Erik, “ A Revised Date for Pentateuchal Texts? Evidence from Ketef Hinnom ”, Tyndale Bulletin, 53/1 (2002), p. 29-55. WATTS James W., “ Rhetorical Strategy in the Composition of the Pentateuch ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 68 (1995), p. 3-22. ––––––––, “ The Legal Characterization of God in the Pentateuch ” Hebrew Union College Annual, 67 (1996), p. 1-14. ––––––––, Reading Law. The Rhetorical Shaping of the Pentateuch (The Biblical Seminar 59), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1999. ––––––––, Ritual and Rhetoric in Leviticus : From Sacrifice to Scripture, Cambridge : Cambridge University Press, 2007. WATTS James W. (ed.), Persia and Torah. The Theory of Imperial Authorization of the Pentateuch (Society of Biblical Literature. Symposium Series 17), Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature, 2001. WALTON John H. / MATTHEWS Victor H., The Intervaristy Press Bible Background Commentary: Genesis-Deuteronomy, Downers Grove, Intervarsity Press, 1997. WEINFELD Moshe, “ Sabbatical Year and Jubilee in the Pentateuchal Laws and their ancient Near Eastern Background ”, in VEIJOLA Timo (ed.), The Law in the Bible and in its Environment (Suomen Eksegeettisen Seuran julkaisuja 51), Helsinki, Finnische Exegetische Gesell., Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1990, p. 39-62. ––––––––, The Place of the Law in the Religion of Ancient Israel (VTSup 100), Leiden : Brill, 2004. WENHAM Gordon J., A Guide to the Pentateuch (Exploring the Old Testament 1), Downers Grove, Intervarsity Press, 2003. ––––––––, Story as Torah. Reading Old Testament Narrative Ethically, Grand Rapids, Baker, 2004. WESSELIUS Jan-Wim, “ Collapsing the Narrative Bridge ”, in DYK J. W. / VAN MIDDEN P. J. / SPRONK K. / VENEMA G. J. / ZUURMOND R. (ed.s), Unless Some One Guide Me… Festschrift for Karel A. Deurloo (Amsterdame Cahiers voor Exegese van de Bijbel en zijn Tradities Supplement, 2), Maastricht, Shaker, 2001, p. 247-255. /5 ––––––––, The Origin of the History of Israel. Herodotius’ Histories as Blue Print of the First Five Books of the Bible (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 345), London / New York, Sheffield Academic Press, 2002. WHYBRAY Roger Norman, Introduction to the Pentateuch, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1995. /6

The Book of Genesis ABELA A., “ Is Genesis the Introduction of the Primary History ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 397-406. ACOSTA Ana M., Reading Genesis in the Long Eighteenth Century. From Milton to Mary Shelley, Aldershot / Burlington, Ashgate, 2006. ALTER Robert, “ Reading Genesis ”, in Judaism, 47 (1998), p. 475-479. ARMSTRONG Karen, In the Beginning. A New Interpretation of Genesis, New York, A.A. Knopf, 1996. ARNOLD Bill T., Encountering the Book of Genesis (Encountering Biblical Studies), Grand Rapids, Baker, 1998. BOASE Elizabeth, “ Life in the Shadows: The Role and Function of Isaac in Genesis / Synchronic and Dischronic Readings ”, Vetus Testamentum, 51/3 (2001), p. 312-335. BOER Roland, “ Genesis as Cultural Event ”, in Religious Studies Review, 25 (1999), p. 355-360. BORGMAN Paul, Genesis : The Story We Haven’t Heard, Downer Groves, Intervarsity Press, 2001. BRAYFORD, Susan, Genesis ( Commentary Series), Leiden ; Boston : Brill, 2007. BRETT Mark G., “ Politics of Identity. Reading Genesis in the Persian Period ”, in Australian Biblical Review, 47 (1999), p. 1-15. ––––––––, Genesis. Procreation and the Politics of Identity (Old Testament Readings), London / New York, Routledge, 2000. ––––––––, “ Reading the Bible in the Context of Methodological Pluralism: The Undermining of Ethnic Exclusivism in Genesis ”, in CARROLL Mark Daniel (ed.), Rethinking Contexts, Rereading Texts. Contributions from the Social Sciences to Biblical Interpretation (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 299), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 48-74. BRETTLER Marc Zvi, The Creation of History in Ancient Israel , London / New York, Routledge, 1995. BRISMAN Leslie, The Voice of . On the Composition of Genesis (Indiana Studies in Biblical Literature), Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1990. BRODIE Thomas L., Genesis as Dialogue : A Literary, Historical, and Theological Commentary, New York, Oxford University Press, 2001. ––––––––, “ Genesis as Dialogue : Genesis’ Twenty-six Diptychs as a Key to Narrative Unity and Meaning ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 297-314. CARR David McLain, Reading the Fractures of Genesis. Historical and Literary Approaches, Louisville, Westminster John Knox Press, 1996. ––––––––, “ Β•βλος γεν•σεως Revisited: A Synchronic Analysis of Patterns in Genesis as Part of the Torah (Part Two) ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 110/3 (1998), p. 327-347. ––––––––, “ Untamable Text of an Untamable God : Genesis and Rethinking the Character of Scripture ”, in Interpretation, 54 (2000), p. 347-362. ––––––––, “ Genesis in Relation to the Moses Story. Diachronic and Synchronic Perspectives ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 273-295. /7 CLINES David J.A., “ Predestination in the Old Testament ”, in CLINES David J.A., On the Way to the Postmodern. Old Testament Essays, 1967-1998. Volume II (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 293), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 524-541. COHN Robert L., “ Negotiating (with) the Natives: Ancestors and Identity in Genesis ”, Harvard Theological Review, 96/2 (2003), p. 147-166. COOK J., “ The Septuagint of Genesis : Text and/or Interpretation ? ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 273- 295. CRÜSEMANN Frank, “ Human Solidarity and Ethnic Identity: Israel’s Self-Definition in the Genealogical System of Genesis ”, in BRETT Mark G. (ed.), Ethnicity and the Bible (Biblical Interpretation Series 19), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1996, p. 57-76. DAVIES Graham I., “ Genesis and the Early History of Israel. A Survey of Research ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis. Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 155), Leuven, University Press, 2001, p. 105-134. DAVIES Philip R. / CLINES David J.A. (ed.s), The World of Genesis. Persons, Places Perspectives (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 257), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998. FREEDMAN David Noel / GEOGHEGAN Jeffrey C. / HOLMAN Michael M., The Nine Commandments. Uncovering a Hidden Pattern of Crime and Punishment in the Hebrew Bible (BECK Astrid B., ed.), New York / London / Toronto / Sydney / Auckland, Doubleday, 2000. FRETHEIM Terence E., “ The Book of Genesis ”, in The New Interpreter’s Bible. A Commentary in Twelve Volumes. Volume One. General Articles on the Bible. General Articles on the Old Testament. The Book of Genesis. The Book of Exodus. The Book of Leviticus, Nashville, Abingdon Press, 1994, p. 321-674. FRISHMAN Judith, VAN ROMPAY Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5) , Leuven, Peeters, 1997. GREIDANUS, Sidney, Preaching Christ from Genesis : Foundations for Expository Sermons, Grand Rapids, MI ; Cambridge, U.K. : Eerdmans, 2007. GUNKEL Herman, Genesis (translated by M. BIDDLE ; Mercer Library of Biblical Studies), Macon, Mercer University Press, 1997. HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (editeurs), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000. HAMILTON Victor P., The Book of Genesis. Chapters 18-50 (The New International Commentary on the Old Testament), Grand Rapids, W.B. Eerdmans, 1995. HARTLEY John Edward, Genesis (New International Bible Commentary; Old Testament Series; 1), Peabody / Carlisle, Hendrickson / Paternoster, 2000. HENDEL Ronald S., “ Tangled Plots in Genesis ”, in BECK Astrid B. / BARTELT Andrew H. / RAABE Paul R. / FRANKE Chris A. (ed.), Fortunate the Eyes that See. Essays in Honor of David Noel Freedman in Celebration of His Seventieth Birthday, Grand Rapids/Cambridge, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995, p. 35-51. HOBGOOD-OSTER Laura, “ ‘For Out of that Well the Flocks were Watered’ : Stories of Wells in Genesis ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 187-199. /8 HOUK Cornelius B., “ Statistical Analysis of Genesis Sources ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 27/1 (2002), p. 75-105. HUMPHREY W. Lee, The Character of God in the Book of Genesis. A Narrative Appraisal, Louisville, Westminster / John Knox, 2001. JACOB, Benno; JACOB, E I. (Translator); JACOB, W. (Translator), The First Book of the Bible : Genesis, Jersey City, NJ : Ktav, 2007. JANECKO Benedict, “ Forgiveness and Reconciliation in Genesis ”, in The Bible Today, 40 (2002), p. 5- 11. JANZEN John Gerald, Abraham and all the Families of the Earth. A Commentary on the Book of Genesis 12-50 (International Theological Commentary), Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1993. KOLATCH, Yonatan, Masters of the Word : Traditional Jewish Bible Commentary From the First Through Tenth Centuries. Vol 1, Jersey City, NJ : KTAV, 2006. KESSLER Martin / DEURLOO Karel, A Commentary on Genesis. The Book of Beginnings, New York / Mahwah (NJ), Paulist Press, 2004. KSELMAN John S., “ The Book of Genesis. A Decade of Scholarly Research ”, Interpretation, 45 (1991), p. 380-392. MANN, Thomas Wingate, “ ‘All the Families of the Earth’. The Theological Unity of Genesis ”, Interpretation 45 (1991), p. 341-353. MCKEOWN James , Genesis (Two Horizons Old Testament Commentary), Grand Rapids, MI : Eerdmans, 2008. MILLER James E., “ Sexual Offenses in Genesis ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 90 (2000), p. 41-53. MOBERLY R. Walter L., The Old Testament of the Old Testament. Patriarchal Narratives and Mosaic Yahwism (Overtures to Biblical Theology), Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1992. MOYE Richard H., “ In the Beginning: Myth and History in Genesis and Exodus ”, Journal of Biblical Literature, 109 (1990), p. 577-598. MURDOCH Brian, The Medieval Popular Bible. Expansions of Genesis in the Middle Ages, Cambridge, D. S. Brewer, 2003. NICOL George G., “ Story-patterning in Genesis ”, in CARROLL Robert P. (ed.), Text as Pretext. Essays in Honour of Robert Davidson (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 138), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1992, p. 215-233. NIDITCH Susan, “ Genesis ”, in NEWSOM Carol A. / RINGE Sharon H. (ed.), The Women's Bible Commentary, London, SPCK, Louisville, Westminster/John Knox Press, 1992, p. 10-25. NIEHOFF Maren Ruth, “ Do Biblical Characters Talk to Themselves? Narrative Modes of Representing Inner Speech in Early Biblical Fiction ”, Journal of Biblical Literature, 111 (1992), p. 577-595. ––––––––, “ Creatio ex Nihilo Theology in Genesis Rabbah in Light of Christian Exegesis ”, Harvard Theological Review, 99/1 (2006), p. 37-64. PETERSEN David L., “ Genesis and Family Values ”, Journal of Biblical Literature, 124/1 (2005), p. 5- 23. PITZELE Peter, Our Father’s Wells. A Personal Encounter with the Myths of Genesis, San Francisco, Harper, 1995. /9 PORTNOY Stephen / PETERSEN David L., “ Statistical Differences among Documentary Sources: Comments on ‘Genesis: An Authorship Study’ ” , Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 50 (1991), p. 3-14. RASHKOW Ilona N., “ Daughters and Fathers in Genesis... Or, What Is Wrong with This Picture? ”, in EXUM J. Cheryl / CLINES David J.A. (ed.), The New Literary Criticism and the Hebrew Bible (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 143), Sheffield, JSOT Press, 1993, p. 250-265. RENDSBURG Gary A., “ Reading David in Genesis ”, in TheBible Review, 17/1 (2001), p. 20-33 ; 46. RENDTORFF Rolf, “ ‘Covenant’ as a Structuring Concept in Genesis and Exodus ” , in RENDTORFF Rolf / KOHL Margaret, Canon and Theology, Edinburgh, T & T Clark, 1993, p. 125-134. TER LINDEN Nico / BOWDEN, John, The Story goes... 1. The Stories of the Torah, London, SCM Press, 1999. STEINBERG Naomi, “ Alliance or Descent? The Function of Marriage in Genesis ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 51 (1991), p. 45-55. TOWNER W. Sibley, Genesis (Westminster Bible Companion), Louisville / London / Leiden, Westminster John Knox, 2001. TURNER Laurence A., Announcements of Plot in Genesis (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 96), Sheffield, JSOT Press, 1990. ––––––––, Genesis (Readings: A New Biblical Commentary), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000. WALLACE Howard N., “ ‘Now You See Him, Now You Don’t’: God and His Word in Genesis ”, Australian Biblical Review, 51 (2003), p. 1-14. WALKTE Bruce K. / FREDRICKS Cathi J., Genesis : A Commentary, Grand Rapids, Zondervan, 2001. WENHAM Gordon J., Genesis 1-15 (Word Biblical Commentary 1), Dallas, Texas, Word Books Publisher, 1982. ––––––––, Genesis 16-50 (Word Biblical Commentary 2), Dallas, Texas, Word Books Publisher, 1994. ––––––––, “ Genesis ”, in DUNN James D.G. / ROGERSON John W. (ed.), Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible, Grand Rapids/Cambridge, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2003, p. 32-71. WHITE Hugh C., Narration and Discourse in the Book of Genesis, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1991. ––––––––, “ The Trace of the Author in the Text ”, Semeia, 71/2 (1995), p. 45-64. WILLIAMS Michael James, Deception in Genesis : An Investigation into the Morality of a Unique Biblical Phenomenon (Studies in Biblical Literature, 32), New York / Washington DC / Baltimore / Bern / Frankfurt am Main / Berlin / Bruxelles / Vienna / Oxford, Peter Lang, 2001. ZIPOR, Moshe A., The Septuagint Version of the Book of Genesis, Ramat Gan : Bar Ilan University Press, 2005. Prehistory (Gen 1 – 11) ABRAHAM Joseph, “ Feminist and Pentecostal Spirituality. The Creation Narrative of Genesis as ”, in Asian Journal of Theology, 6 (2003), p. 3-21. ANDERSON Bernhard W., “ From Analysis to Synthesis: The Interpretation of Genesis 1-11 ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". /10 Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 416-435. AVERBECK Richard E., “ The Sumerian Historiographic Tradition and Its Implications for Genesis 1- 11 ”, in MILLARD Allan R. / HOFFMEIER James K. / BAKER David W. (ed.), Faith, Tradition, and History. Old Testament Historiography in Its Near Eastern Context, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 79-102. BLENKINSOPP Joseph, “ P and J in Genesis 1:1-11:26 : An Alternative Hypothesis ”, in BECK Astrid B. (ed.), Fortunate the Eyes That See. Essays in Honor of David Noel Freedman in Celebration of His Seventieth Birthday, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1995, p. 1-15. ––––––––, “ A Post-Exilic Lay Source in Genesis 1-11 ”, in GERTZ Jan Christian / SCHMID Konrad / WITTE Markus (ed.s), Abschied vom Jahvisten. Die Komposition des Hexateuch in der jüngsten Diskussion (BZAW 315), Berlin / New York, de Gruyter, 2002, p. 49-61. BLUMENTHAL Fred, “ Biblical Cosmogony. A Symbolic Intepretation of Genesis 1-4 ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 31 (2003), p. 252-259. BRETT Mark G., “ Earthing the Human in Genesis 1-3 ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 73-86. BRICHTO Herbert Chanan, The Names of God. Poetic Readings in Biblical Beginnings, Oxford / New York, Oxford University Press, 1998. CHRISTENSEN Duane L., “ Jonah and the Sabbath Rest in the Pentateuch ”, in BRAULIK Georg / GROSS Walter / MACEVENUE Sean (ed.), Biblische Theologie und gesellschaftlicher Wandel. Für Norbert Lohfink, Freiburg, Herder, 1993, p. 48-60. CLINES David J.A., “ Theme in Genesis 1-11 ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 285-309. ––––––––, “ The Significance of the 'Sons of God' Episode (Genesis 6.1-4) in the Context of the 'Primaeval History' (Genesis 1-11) ”, in CLINES, David J.A., On the Way to the Postmodern. Old Testament Essays, 1967-1998. Volume I (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 292), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 337-350. DAVIES Philip R., “ And Was Not, For Genesis Took Him ”, in HEMPEL Charlotte / LIEU Judith M. (ed.), Biblical Traditions in Transmission. Essays in Honour of Michael A. Knibb (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 111), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2006, p. 97- 107. ELVEY Anne, “ Generativity and Place: The 1 to 11 and Negotiating a Sense of Place in Australia ”, in BOER Roland / CONRAD Edgar W. (ed.), Redirected Travel. Alternative Journey and Places in Biblical Studies (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 382), London / New York, T & T Clark, 2003, p. 144-161. FEINBERG John S., “ Literary Forms and Inspiration ”, in SANDY D. Brent / GIESE Ronald L. Jr. (ed.), Cracking Old Testament Codes: A Guide to Interpreting the Literary Genres of the Old Testament, Nashville, Broadman & Holman Publishers, 1995, p. 45-67. GARDNER Bruce K., The Genesis Calendar. The Synchronistic Tradition in Genesis 1-11, Lanham / New York / Oxford, University Press of America, 2001. GELANDER Shamai, The Good Creator. Literature and Theology in Genesis 1-11 (South Florida Studies in the History of Judaism, 147), Atlanta, Scholars Press, 1997. /11 GITAY Yehoshua, “ Geography and Theology in the Biblical Narrative. The Question of Genesis 2- 12 ”, in REID Stephen Breck (ed.), Prophets and . Essays in Honor of Gene M. Tucker (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 229), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press,1996, p. 205-216. HENDEL Ronald S., The Text of Genesis 1-11. Textual Studies and Critical Edition , New York, Oxford University Press, 2002. ––––––––, “ Genesis 1-11 and its Mesopotamian Problem ”, in GRUEN Erich S. (ed.), Cultural Borrowings and Ethnic Appropriations in Antiquity (Oriens et Occidens 8), Stuttgart, Franz Steiner Verlag, 2005, p. 23-36. HESS Richard S., Studies in the Personal Names of Genesis 1-11 (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 234), Neukirchen -Vluyn, Neukirchener Verlag, 1993. ––––––––, “ One Hundred Fifty Years of Comparative Studies on Genesis 1-11: An Overview ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 3-26. ––––––––, “ Ancient Near Eastern Studies ”, in GROYLE Craig C., Interpreting the Old Testament. A Guide for Exegesis, Grand Rapids, Baker Academic Press, 2001, p. 201-220. HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA, David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994. HOPKINS David C., “ The First Stories of Genesis and the Rythm of the Generations ”, in DEVER William / WRIGHT J. Edward (ed.s), The Echoes of Many Texts. Reflections on Jewish and Christian Traditions. Essays in Honor of Lou Silberman (Brown Judaic Studies), Atlanta, Scholars Press, 1997, p. 25-41. HORWITZ Joshua / ROSENBLATT Naomi H., Wrestling with . What the First Family of Genesis Teaches Us About our Spiritual Identity, Sexuality and Personal Relationships, New York, Delacorte Press, 1995. JOHNSON Michael, “ From Cosmogony to Cartography in Genesis 1-13 ”, in Proceedings, Eastern Great Lakes and Midwest Biblical Society, 15 (1995), p. 93-112. KAWASHIMA Robert S., “ Homo Faber in J's Primeval History ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 116/4 (2004), p. 483-501. KOFOED Jens Bruun, “ What are You? The Primeval History Against the Backdrop of Mesopotamian Mythology ”, HIPHIL Old Testament 3 (2006). KRA{T}S>{T}OVEC Jo{T}z>{t}e, “ Punishment and Mercy in the Primeval History (Gen 1-11) ”, Ephemerides theologicae Lovanienses. Louvain Journal of Theology and Canon Law 70/1-2 (1994), p. 5-33. ––––––––, Reward, Punishment and Forgiveness. The Thinking and Beliefs of Ancient Israel in the Light of Greek and Modern Views (Vetus Testamentum. Supplements 78), Leiden, Brill, 1999. KRUGER H.A.J., “ Subscripts to Creation. A Few Exegetical Comments on the Literary Device of Reception in Gen 1-11 ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 429-445. LACOCQUE André, “ Allusion to Creation in Daniel 7 ”, in COLLINS John J. / FLINT Peter W. (ed.s), The . Composition and Reception. Volume 1 (Vetus Testamentum Supplement Series, /12 83,1; Formation and Interpretation of Old Testament Literature, 2,1) Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2001, p. 114-131. LEE Archie Chi Chung, “ The Chinese Creation Myth of Nu Kua and the Biblical Narrative in Genesis 1-11 ”, Biblical Interpretation 2/3 (1994), p. 312-324. L’HEUREUX Conrad E., In and Out of Paradise : The Book of Genesis from Adam and to the Tower of Babel, New York, Paulist Press, 1983. LIM Johnson T.K., Grace in the Midst of Judgement. Grappling with Genesis 1-11 (BZAW 314), Berlin / New York, De Gruyter, 2002. LOADER James Alfred, “ Rythm in the Primeaval Narrative ”, in Old Testament Essays, 13 (2000), p. 204-217. ––––––––, “ The Primeval Narrative as a Literary Myth ”, Old Testament Essays 16/2 (2003), p. 309- 321. LOUTH Andrew (ed.), Genesis 1-11 (Ancient Christian Commentary on Scripture, OT 1), Downers Grove, Intervarsity Press, 2001. MCDERMOTT John J., “ Multipurpose Genealogies ”, in The Bible Today, 35 (1997), p. 382-386. MCKEOWN Jack, “ The Theme of Land in Genesis 1-11 and its Significance for the Abraham Narrative ”, in Irish Biblical Studies, 19 (1997), p. 51-64; 133-144. MALBRAN-LABAT Florence, Gilgamesh (Supplément au Cahier Évangile 40), Paris, Cerf, 1982. MATHEWS Kenneth A., Genesis 1-11:26 (The New American Commentary, 1a), Nashville, Broadman & Holman, 1996. MILLS Mary E., Images of God in the Old Testament , London, Cassell, 1998. MULZAC Kenneth, “ The Theological Character of Gen 1-11 (The Primeval History) ”, in Asia Adventist Seminary Studies, 3 (2000), p. 35-49. NESSAN Craig L., “ Christian Faith in Dialogue with Darwin. Evolutionary Biology and the Meaning of the Fall ”, in Currents in Theology and Mission, 29 (2002), p. 85-93. NIESIOLOWSKI-SPANÒ Lukasz, “ Primeval History in the Persian Period? ”, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament 21/1 (2007), p. 106-126. NÜRNBERGER Klaus, “ The Conquest of Chaos : The Biblical Paradigm of Creation and Its Contemporary Relevance ”, in Journal of Theology for Southern Africa, 98 (1997), p. 45-63. OOSTHUIZEN R. de W., “ Future Expectation as Continuation of Life Coram Deo in the Old Testament through Generation Continuity ”, Old Testament Essays 8/1 (1995), p. 31-47. OSSTEN Jarich, “ The Origins of Society in the Creation Myths of Genesis. An Anthropological Perspective ”, in Nederlands Theologisch Tijdschrift, 53 (1998), p. 107-123. PHILLIPS Anthony, Lower Than the Angels. Questions raised by Genesis 1-11, London, Bible Reading Fellowship, 1983. PHILLIPS Thomas E., “ Creation, Sin and Its Curse, and the People of God: An Intertextual Reading of Genesis 1-12 and Acts 1-7 ”, Horizons in Biblical Theology 25/2 (2003), p. 146-160. ROGERSON John William, Genesis 1-11 (Old Testament Guides ) , Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1991. ––––––––, “ Genesis 1-11 ”, in Currents in Research : Biblical Studies, 5 (1997), p.67-90. ––––––––, “ Genesis 1-11 ”, in ROGERSON John W. / MOBERLY R.W.L. / JOHNSTONE William, Genesis and Exodus (Biblical Guides), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2001, p. 36-97. /13 RUMMEL Stan, “ The Ninth Day. To Say “ Creation ” in Genesis 1:1-11:26 ”, in SUN Henry T.C. / EADES Keith L. (ed.s), Problems in Biblical Theology. Essays in Honor of Rolf Knierim, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1997, p. 295-314. SASSON Jack M., “ The "Tower of Babel" as a Clue to the Redactional Structuring of the Primeval History (Genesis 1:1-11:9) ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 448-457. SPYKERBOER Han, “ God, the earth and the earthling in Genesis 1-12 ”, in Colloquium, 13 No. 1 (1980), p. 36-46. TSUMURA David Toshio, “ Genesis and Ancient Near Eastern Stories of Creation and Flood: An Introduction ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 27-57. VAN RUITEN J.T.A.G.M., Primaeval History Interpreted. The Rewriting of Genesis 1-11 in the Book of Jubilees (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 66), Leiden, Brill, 2000. VAN WOLDE Ellen José, Words Become Worlds : Semantic Studies of Genensis 1-11, Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1994. ––––––––, Stories of the Beginning. Genesis 1-11 and Other Creation Stories, Harrisburg, Morehouse, 1997. ––––––––, “ Facing the Earth: Primaeval History in a New Perspective ”, in DAVIES Philip R. / CLINES David J.A. (ed.), The World of Genesis. Persons, Places, Perspectives (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 257), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 22-47. VEENKER Ronald A., “ Syro-Mesopotamia : The Old Babylonian Period ”, in CHAVALAS Mark W. / YOUNGER K. Lawson (ed.s), Mesopotamia and the Bible : ComparativeExplorations, Grand Rapids, Baker, 2002, p. 149-167. WHYBRAY Roger Norman, “ The Immorality of God: Reflections on Some Passages in Genesis, Job, Exodus and Numbers ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 72 (1996), p. 89-120. Gn 1 – 9 ELGVIN Torleif, “ The Genesis Section of 4Q422 (4QParaGenExod) ”, Dead Sea Discoveries 1/2 (1994), p. 180-196. VANDERKAM James C., “ Enoch Traditions in Jubilees and Other Second-Century Sources ”, in ID., From Revelation to Canon. Studies in the Hebrew Bible and Literature (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 62), Leiden, Brill, 2000, p. 305-331. Gn 1 – 6 TOUITOU Elazar, “ Rashi's Commentary on Genesis 1-6 in the Context of Judeo-Christian Controversy ”, Hebrew Union College Annual 61 (1990), p. 159-183. Gn 1 – 5 FRISHMAN Judith, “ Themes on Genesis 1-5 in Early East-Syrian Exegesis ”, in FRISHMAN Judith / VAN ROMPAY Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5), Leuven, Peeters, 1997, p. 171-186. HESS Richard S., “ Splitting the Adam: the usage of 'adam in Genesis i-v ”, in EMERTON John A. (ed.), Studies in the Pentateuch (Vetus Testamentum. Supplements 41), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1990, p. 1-15. /14 Gn 1 – 4 BRENNER Athalya, “ Introduction ”, in BRENNER Athalya (ed.), A Feminist Companion to the Latter Prophets (The Feminist Companion to the Bible 8), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1995, p. 21-37. COHN-SHERBOK Dan (ed.), A Traditional Quest. Essays in Honour of Louis Jacobs (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 114) , Sheffield, JSOT Press, 1991. COLLINS John Joseph, “ In the Likeness of the Holy Ones: The Creation of Humankind in a Wisdom Text from ”, in PARRY Donald W. / ULRICH Eugene C. (ed.), The Provo International Conference on the . Technological Innovations, New Texts, and Reformulated Issues (Studies on the Texts of the Desert of Judah 30), Leiden, Brill, 1999, p. 609-618. GOLDINGAY John E., “ Hosea 1-3, Genesis 1-4, and Masculist Interpretation ”, Horizons in Biblical Theology 17/1 (1995), p. 37-44. ––––––––, “ Hosea 1-3, Genesis 1-4 and Masculist Interpretation ”, in BRENNER Athalya (ed.), A Feminist Companion to the Latter Prophets (The Feminist Companion to the Bible 8), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1995, p. 161-168. ROOP Eugene F., Let the Rivers Run. Stewardship and the Biblical Story (Library of Christian Stewardship ), Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1991. STONE Michael Edward, Texts and Concordances of the Armenian Adam Literature. Volume I. Genesis 1-4. Penitence of Adam. Book of Adam (Society of Biblical Literature. Early Judaism and Its Literature 12), Atlanta, Scholars Press, 1996. ––––––––, “ Selections from On the Creation of the World by Yovhannēs T ulkuranc i: Translation and Commentary ”, in ANDERSON Gary Alan / STONE Michael Edward / TROMP Johannes (ed.), Literature on . Collected Essays (Studia in Veteris Testamenti Pseudepigrapha 15), Leiden, Brill, 2000, p. 167-213. TROMP Johannes, “ Literary and Exegetical Issues in the Story of Adam's Death and Burial (GLAE 31- 42) ”, in FRISHMAN Judith / VAN ROMPAY Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5), Leuven, Peeters, 1997, p. 25-41. Gn 1 – 3 ABRAHAM Joseph, Eve : Accused or Acquitted ? An Analysis of Feminist Readings of the Creation Narrative Texts in Genesis 1–3 (Paternoster Biblical and Theological Monographs), Carlisle– Cumbria, Paternoster, 2002. ADDINALL Peter, Philosophy and Biblical Interpretation. A Study in nineteenth-century conflict, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1991. ANDERSON Gary A., The Genesis of Perfection. Adam and Eve in Jewish and Christian Imagination, Louisville / London / Leiden, Westminster John Knox Press, 2001. BOER Roland, “ The Fantasy of Genesis 1-3 ”, Biblical Interpretation 14/4 (2006), p. 309-331. BIRD Phyllis A., “ Sexual Differentiation and Divine Image in the Genesis Creation Texts ”, in BORRESEN Kari Elisabeth (ed.), The Image of God. Gender Models in Judaeo-Christian Tradition (Theology/Women's Studies), Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1995, p. 5-28. BULTMANN Christoph, “ Luther on Gender Relations / Just One Reading of Genesis ? ”, in Currents in Theology and Mission, 29 (2002), p. 424-428. /15 CHANG Sang, “ The Place of Women in Genesis 1-3 and 1 Timothy 3 ”, in ROSENHÄGER Ursel / STEPHENS Sarah (ed.), "Walk, my Sister". The Ordination of Women: Reformed Perspectives, Geneva, WARC, 1993, p. 34-51. CHAZON Esther Glickler, “ The Creation and Fall of Adam in the Dead Sea Scrolls ”, in FRISHMAN Judith / VAN ROMPAY / Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5), Leuven, Peeters, 1997, p. 13-24. CLINES David J.A., What Does Eve Do to Help? And Other Readerly Questions to the Old Testament (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 94), Sheffield, JSOT Press, 1990. COLLINS John J., “ Wisdom, Apocalypticism and the Dead Sea Scrolls ”, in DIESEL Anja A. / LEHMANN Reinhard G. / OTTO Eckart / WAGNER Andreas (ed.), "Jedes Ding hat seine Zeit...". Studien zur israelitischen und altorientalischen Weisheit. Diethelm Michel zum 65. Geburtstag (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 241), Berlin, Walter de Gruyter, 1996, p. 19-32. ––––––––, “ Wisdom, Apocalypticism and the Dead Sea Scrolls ”, in ID., Seers, Sybils and Sages in Hellenistic-Roman Judaism (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 54), Leiden, Brill, 1997, p. 369-383. CROATTO José Severino, “ On the Semiotic Reading of Genesis 1-3: A Response from Argentina ”, Semeia 81 (1998), p. 187-210. DAVIES Philip R., “ Ethics and the Old Testament ”, in ROGERSON John William / DAVIES Margaret / CARROLL Mark Daniel (ed.), The Bible in Ethics. The Second Sheffield Colloquium (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 207), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1995, p. 164-173. ––––––––, “ Making It: Creation and Contradiction in Genesis ”, in CARROLL Mark Daniel / CLINES David J.A. / DAVIES Philip R. (ed.), The Bible in Human Society. Essays in Honour of John Rogerson (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 200), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1995, p. 249-256. DENZEY Nicola Frances, “ Genesis Traditions in Conflict?: The Use of Some Exegetical Traditions in the and the Johannine Prologue ”, Vigiliae Christianae 55/1 (2001), p. 20-44. FEWELL Danna Nolan / GUNN David M., Gender, Power, and Promise. The Subject of the Bible's First Story, Nashville, Abingdon Press, 1993. ––––––––, “ Shifting the Blame. God in the Garden ”, in BEAL Timothy K. / GUNN David M. (ed.), Reading , Writing Bodies. Identity and the Book (Biblical Limits), London, Routledge, 1997, p. 16-33. FLETCHER George P., “ Adam and Our Selves ”, in MALINO Jonathan W. (ed.), Judaism and Modernity. The Religious Philosophy of David Hartman, Aldershot / Burlington, Ashgate, 2004, p. 158-170. GORMAN Michael, “ The Commentary on the Pentateuch Attributed to Bede in PL 91.189-394 ”, Revue bénédictine 106/3-4 (1996), p. 255-307. GREENE-MCCREIGHT K.E., Ad Litteram. How Augustine, Calvin and Barth Read the "Plain Sense" of Genesis 1-3 (Issues in Systematic Theology 5), New York, Peter Lang, 1999. HOLMES J.M., Text in a Whirlwind. A Critique of Four Exegetical Devices at 1 Timothy 2.9-15 (Journal for the Study of the New Testament. Supplement Series 196) , Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000. /16 HUDSON Don Michael, “ From Chaos to Cosmos : Sacred Space in Genesis ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 108/1 (1996), p. 87-97. JACOBSEN Anders-Christian, “ The Importance of Genesis 1-3 in the Theology of Irenaeus ”, Zeitschrift für antikes Christentum 8/2 (2004), p. 299-316. KEE James M., “ Typology and Tradition: Refiguring the Bible in Milton's Paradise Lost ”, Semeia 51 (1990), p. 155-175. KIKAWADA Isaac M., “ The Double Creation of Mankind in Enki and Ninmah, Atrahasis I 1-351, and Genesis 1-2 ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 169-174. LODE Lars, “ The Two Cration Stories in Genesis Chapters 1 to 3 ”, in Journal of Translation and Textlinguistic, 14 (2002), p. 1-52. MARTIN HOGAN Karina, “ The Exegetical Background of the "Ambiguity of Death" in the Wisdom of Solomon ”, Journal for the Study of Judaism 30/1 (1999), p. 1-24. MILLER Patrik D., “ Man and Woman. Toward a Theological Anthropology ”, in EXUM Cheryl J. / WILLIAMSON H.G.M (ed.s), Reading from Right to Left. Essays on the Hebrew Bible in Honour of David J.A. Clines (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 373, London / New York, Sheffield Academic Press, 2003, p. 320-328. PATRICK Dale / SCULT Allen, Rhetoric and Biblical Interpretation (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 82), Sheffield, The Almond Press, 1990. PATTON Corrine, “ Creation, Fall and Salvation: Lyra's Commentary on Genesis 1-3 ”, in KREY Philip D.W. / SMITH Lesley (ed.), Nicholas of Lyra. The Senses of Scripture (Studies in the History of Christian Thought 90), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 2000, p. 19-43. RASHKOW Ilona N., Upon the Dark Places. Anti-Semitism and Sexism in English Renaissance Biblical Translation (Bible and Literature Series 28), Sheffield, Almond Press, 1990. SCHÜLE Andreas, “ Made in the 'Image of God': The Concepts of Divine Images in Gen 1-3 ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 117/1 (2005), p. 1-20. SCHÜNGEL-STRAUMANN Helen, “ "From a Woman Sin Had Its Beginning, and Because of Her We All Die" ”, Theology Digest 45/3 (1998), p. 203-212. STAHL Nanette, Law and Liminality in the Bible (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 202), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1995. TRIBLE Phyllis, “ Five Loaves and Two Fishes. Feminist Hermeneutics and Biblical Theology ”, in Trible, Phyllis, , 1991, p. 51-70. TUCKER Gene M., “ Rain on a Land Where No One Lives: The Hebrew Bible on the Environment ”, Journal of Biblical Literature 116/1 (1997), p. 3-17. VAN WOLDE Ellen José, “ The Creation of Coherence ”, Semeia 81 (1998), p. 159-174. VOGELS Walter, “ Man and Woman. Their Dignity, Mutuality and Fidelity in Marriage. A Biblical Perspective (Gn 1-3) ”, in Bible Bhashyam, 23 (1997), p. 203-227. WATSON Duane F., “ "Keep Yourselves from Idols". A Socio-Rhetorical Analysis of the Exordium and Peroratio of I John ”, in GOWLER David B. / BLOOMQUIST L. Gregory \ WATSON Duane F. (ed.), Fabrics of Discourse. Essays in Honor of Vernon K. Robbins, Harrisburg / London / New York, Trinity Press International, 2003, p. 281-302. /17 WATSON Francis, “ Strategies of Recovery and Resistance: Hermeneutical Reflections on Genesis 1-3 and its Pauline Reception ”, Journal for the Study of the New Testament 45 (1992), p. 79-103. WEST Jim, “ God: What Do The Opening Chapters of Genesis Tell Us About Him? ”, Journal of Biblical Studies 1/2 (2001). WHITAKER Richard E., “ Creation and Human Sexuality ”, in SEOW Choon-Leong (ed.), Homosexuality and Christian Community, Louisville, Westminster John Knox Press, 1996, p. 3-13. WOLOSKY Shira, “ The Lonely Woman of Faith ”, in Judaism, 52 (2003), p. 3-18. YOUNG Edward Joseph, “ Au commencement Dieu. Genèse 1 à 3 et l’autorité de l’Écriture ”, in La revue réformée, 38 (1987), no. 150, p. 1-66. Gn 1 – 2 BARR James, Biblical Faith and Natural Theology. The Gifford Lectures for 1991 Delivered in the University of Edinburgh, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1994. BARTON John, Reading the Old Testament. Method in Biblical Studies. Revised and Enlarged , Louisville, Westminster John Knox Press, 1996. BULLMORE Michael A., “ Creator, Creature, and Co-Creation in Genesis 1-2 ”, in Trinity Journal, 19 (1998), p. 139-162. FRANCIS James, “ God as Worker. A Metaphor from Daily Life in Biblical Perspective ”, in BISSCHOPS Ralph / FRANCIS James (ed.), Metaphor, Canon and Community (Religions and Discourse 1), Bern, Peter Lang, 1999, p. 13-28. FRYMER-KENSKY Tikva, “ The End of the World and the Limits of Biblical Ecology ”, in MITCHELL Margaret M. / COLLINS Adela Yarbro (ed.), Antiquity and Humanity. Essays on Ancient Religion and Philosophy Presented to Hans Dieter Betz on His 70th Birthday, Tübingen, Mohr Siebeck, 2001, p. 15-26. FRETHEIM Terrence E., “ The Four Most Important Biblical Passages for a Christian Environmentalism ”, in HULTGREN Arland J. / JUEL Donald H. / KINGSBURY Jack Dean (ed.s), All Things New. Essays in Honor of Roy A. Harrisville (Word and World Supp. 1), St. Paul, Word and World, 1992, p. 11-20. GORDON Cyrus H., “ "This Time" (Genesis 2:23) ”, in FISHBANE Michael / TOV Emanuel / FIELDS Weston W. (ed.), "Sha arei Talmon". Studies in the Bible, Qumran, and the Ancient Near East Presented to Shemaryahu Talmon, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1992, p. 47-51. GULLEY Norman R., “ Basic Issues between Science and Scripture : Theological Implications of Alternative Modes and the Necessary Basis for the Sabbath in Genesis 1–2 ”, in Journal for the Adventist Theological Society, 14,1 (2003), p. 195-228. HESS Richard S., “ Genesis 1-2 in Its Literary Context ”, Tyndale Bulletin 41 (1990), p. 143-153. JACOBSON Diane, “ Biblical Bases for Eco- Ethics ”, in HESSEL Dieter T. (ed.), Theology for Earth Community. A Field Guide (Ecology and Justice Series), Maryknoll, Orbis Books, 1996, p. 45-52. KAISER Christopher B., “ Humanity as the Exegete of Creation with Reference to the Work of Natural Scientists ”, Horizons in Biblical Theology 14 (1992), p. 112-128. MARSHALL Bruce D., “ Absorbing the World: Christianity and the Universe of Truths ”, in ID. (ed.), Theology and Dialogue. Essays in Conversation with George Lindbeck, Notre Dame, University of Notre Dame Press, 1990, p. 69-102. /18 MENN Esther M., “ Sexuality in the Old Testament : Strong as Death, Unquenchable as Fire ”, in Currents in Theology and Mission, 30 (2003), p. 37-45. MILLER Patrick D., “ Man and Woman: Toward a Theological Anthropology ”, in EXUM J. Cheryl / WILLIAMSON H.G.M. (ed.), Reading from Right to Left. Essays on the Hebrew Bible in Honour of David J.A. Clines (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 373), London / New York, Sheffield Academic Press, 2003, p. 320-328. NIGOSSIAN S.A., “ Roots of Biblical Cosmogonic Conceptions ”, Theological Review. Near East School of Theology 19/2 (1998), p. 91-106. NOORT Ed, “ The Creation of Man and Woman in Biblical and Ancient Near Eastern Traditions ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), The Creation of Man and Woman. Interpretations of the Biblical Narratives in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 3), Leiden, Brill, 2000, p. 1-18. PARKER Kim Ian “ Adam: The Postmodernist Bourgeois Liberal? ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 29/4 (2005), p. 439-453. REINHOLD Björn, “ Ruth 3: A New Creation? ”, Journal of Asia Adventist Seminary 9/2 (2006), p. 111- 117. REIS Moshe, “ Archetypes in the Patriarchal Family ”, in Jewish Biblical Quarterly, 28 (2000), p. 12- 19. RUZER Serge, “ Reflections of Genesis 1-2 in the Old Syriac Gospels ”, in FRISHMAN Judith / VAN ROMPAY Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5), Leuven, Peeters, 1997, p. 91-102. SANTMIRE H. Paul, “ The Genesis Creation Narratives Revisited. Themes for a Global Age ”, Interpretation 45 (1991), p. 366-379. WASIKE Anne Nasimiyu, “ Genesis 1-2 and Some Elements of Diversion From the Original Meaning of the Creation of Man and Women ”, in GETUI Mary / HOLTER Knut / ZINKURATIRE Victor (ed.), Interpreting the Old Testament in Africa. Papers from the International Symposium on Africa and the Old Testament in Nairobi, October 1999 (Bible and Theology in Africa 2), New York, Peter Lang, 2001, p. 175-180. YORK Anthony, “ The Maturation Theme in the Adam and Eve Story ” , in COLESON Joseph E. / MATTHEWS Victor H. (ed.), "Go to the Land I Will Show You". Studies in Honor of Dwight W. Young, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1996, p. 393-410. Gen 1:26-3:24 RASHKO Llona N., Taboo or Not Taboo. Sexuality and Family in the Hebrew Bible, Minneapolis, Fortress, 2000. The creation narrative: Gen 1:1-2:4a ARINGO Margaret, “ Work in the Old Testament and in African Tradition ”, in GETUI Mary / HOLTER Knut / ZINKURATIRE Victor (ed.s), Interpreting the Old Testament in Africa. Papers from the International Symposium on Africa and the Old Testament in Nairobi, October 1999 (Bible and Theology in Africa, 2), New York, Peter Lang, 2001, p. 171-174. ATWELL James E., “ An Egyptian Source for Genesis 1 ”, in Journal of Theological Studies, 51 (2000), p. 441-477. BARR James, “ Adam: Single Man or All Humanity? ”, in MAGNESS Jodi / GITIN Seymour (ed.s), Hesed ve-emet. Studies in Honor of Ernest S. Frerichs (BJS 320), Atlanta, Scholars Press, 1998, p. 3-12 /19 ––––––––, “ Was Everything that God Created Really Good ? A Question in the First Verse of the Bible ”, in LINAFELT Tod / BEAL Timothy K. (ed.s), God in the Fray. A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann, Minneapolis, Fortress, 1998, p. 55-65. BENJAMIN Don C., “ Images of Yahweh Creating ”, in The Bible Today, 38 (2000), p. 211-217. BEUKEN William A., “ The Human Person in the Vision of Genesis 1-3. A Synthesis of Contemporary Insights ”, in Louvain Studies, 24 (1999), p. 3-20. BLUMENTHAL David R., “ Reading Creation ”, in BODENDORFER Gerhard / MILLARD Matthias (ed.), Bibel und Midrasch. Zur Bedeutung der rabbinischen Exegese für die Bibelwissenschaft (Forschungen zum Alten Testament 22), Tübingen, Mohr Siebeck, 1998, p. 117-166. ––––––––, “ Many Voices, One Voice ”, in Judaism, 47 (1998), p. 465-474. BOOTH Walter M., “ Days of Genesis 1 : Literal or Nonliteral ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 14 (1, 2003), p. 101-120. BRIGGS Richard S., “ The Implied Author and the Creation of the World. A Test Case in Reader- Response Criticism ”, in Expository Times, 113 (2002), p. 264-270. BRISSON E. Carson, “ The Gates of Dawn. Reflections on Genesis 1:1-10; 2:2-4a ”, in BROWN William P. / MCBRIDE S. Dean Jr. (ed.s), God Who Creates. Essays in Honor of W. Sibley Towner, Grand Rapids (MI) / Cambridge (UK), Eerdmans, 2000, p. 53-58. BROWN William P., Structure, Role, and Ideology in the Hebrew and Greek Texts of Genesis 1:1-2:3 (Society of Biblical Literature. Dissertation Series 132), Atlanta, Scholars Press, 1993. BULTMANN Christoph, “ Creation at the Beginning of History: Johann Gottfried Herder's Interpretation of Genesis 1 ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 68 (1995), p. 23-32. CHRISTIAN Ed, “ Genesis 1 as Vision. What Are the Implications ? ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 12 (2001), p. 139-159. CLIFFORD Richard J., Creation Accounts in the Ancient Near East and the Bible (The Catholic Biblical Quarterly Monograph Series, 26), Washington, Catholic Biblical Association, 1994. COOK Johann, “ The Septuagint of Genesis. Text and/or Interpretation? ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis. Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 155), Leuven, University Press, 2001, p. 315-329. CURRID J.D., “ An examination of the Egyptian Background of the Genesis Cosmogony ”, in Biblische Zeitschrift, 35 (1991), p. 18-40. DAVIDSON Richard M., “ The Biblical Account of Origins ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 14 (1, 2003), p. 4-43. DAVIDSON SCHAFER A. Rahel, “ The ‘Kinds’ of Genesis 1 : What is the Meaning of Min ? ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 14 (1, 2003), p. 86-100. DAVIES Philip R., “ Making It. Creation and Contradiction in Genesis ”, in CARROLL M. Daniel (ed.), The Bible in Human Society. Essays in Honour of John Rogerson (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 200), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1995, p. 249-256. DEARMAN John Andrew, “ Marriage in the Old Testament ”, in BRAWLEY Robert L. (ed.), Biblical Ethics & Homosexuality. Listening to Scripture, Louisville, Westminster John Knox Press, 1996, p. 53-67. DU PREEZ Ronald Alwyn Gerald, Polygamy in the Bible with Implications for Seventh-Day Adventist Missiology , Ann Arbor, UMI, 1993. /20 FIRMAGE Edwin, “ Genesis 1 and the Priestly Agenda ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 82 (1999), p. 97-114. FRIPP Robert, Let There Be Life. A Scientific and Poetic Retelling of the Genesis Creation Story, Mahwah, HiddenSpring (Paulist Press, 2001. [Dianne Bergant, The Bible Today, 40 (2002), 194] FUTATO Mark D., “ Because It Had Rained. A Study of Gen 2:5-7 with Implications for Gen 2:4-25 and Gen 1:1-2:3 ”, in The Westminster Theological Journal, 60 (1998), p. 1-21. GORMAN Jr Frank H., “ Priestly Rituals of Founding: Time, Space, and Status ” , in GRAHAM M. Patrick / BROWN William P. / KUAN Jeffrey K. (ed.), History and Interpretation. Essays in Honour of John H. Hayes (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 173), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1993, p. 47-64. GREENSTEIN Edward L., “ Presenting Genesis 1, Constructively and Deconstructively ”, in Proof, 21 (2001), p. 1-22. HABEL Norman C., “ Geophany : The Earth Story in Genesis 1 ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (editeurs), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 34-48. HART Ian, “ Genesis 1:1-2:3 as a Prologue to the Book of Genesis ”, in Tyndale Bulletin, 46 (1995), p. 315-336. HARVEY Warren Zev, “ Nissim of Gerona and William of Ockham on Prime Matter ”, Jewish History 6/1-2 (1992), p. 87-98. HOFFMAN Yair, “ The First Creation Story : Canonical and Diachronic Aspects ”, in REVENTLOW Henning Graf / HOFFMAN Yair (ed.s), Creation in Jewish and Christian Tradition (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 319), London / New York, Sheffield Academic Press, 2002, p. 32-53. HUDSON Don Michael, “ From Chaos to Cosmos. Sacred Space in Genesis ”, in Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 108 (1996), p. 87-97. JAKI Stanley L., “ The Sabbath-Rest of the Maker of All ”, in Ashbury Theological Journal, 50 (1995), p. 37-49. LEE Archie Chi Chung, “ Genesis I and the Plagues Tradition in Psalm CV ”, Vetus Testamentum 40 (1990), p. 257-263. in the Hebrew Bible ”, in AULD A. Graeme ארב LEE S., “ Power not Novelty: The Connotations of (ed.), Understanding Poets and Prophets. Essays in Honour of George Wishart Anderson (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 152), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1993, p. 199-212. LEMMELIJN Bénédicte, “ Genesis’Creation Narrative. The Literary Model for the So-Called Plague- Tradition ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 407-419. LODE Lars, “ The Two Creation Stories in Genesis Chapters 1 to 3 ”, in Journal of Translation and Textlinguistics, 14 (2002), p. 1-52. LUTTIKHUIZEN, Gerard P. (ed.), The Creation of Man and Woman: Interpretations of the Biblical Narratives in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative: Jewish and Christian Traditions, 3), Leiden, Brill, 2000. /21 MAGNAN Céline, “ Sounding s in Ecology. Creation Theology in the Bible ”, in Milltown Studies, 46 (2000), p. 85-92. MCBRIDE S. Dean Jr., “ Divine Protocol : Genesis 1:1-2:3 as Prologue to the Pentateuch ”, in BROWN William P. / MCBRIDE S. Dean Jr. (ed.s), God Who Creates. Essays in Honor of W. Sibley Towner, Grand Rapids (MI) / Cambridge (UK), Eerdmans, 2000, p. 3-41. MCCABE Robert V., “ A Defense of Literal Days in the Creation Week ”, in Detroit Baptist Seminary Journal, 5 (2000), p. 97-123. MEIER Samuel A., “ The Sabbath and Purification Cycles ”, in ESKENAZI Tamara Cohn / HARRINGTON Daniel J. / SHEA William H. (ed.), The Sabbath in Jewish and Christian Traditions, New York, Crossroad, 1991, p. 3-11. MISCALL Peter D., “ : New Heavens, New Earth, New Book ”, in FEWELL Danna Nolan (ed.), Reading between Texts. Intertextuality and the Hebrew Bible (Literary currents in biblical interpretation), Louisville, Kentucky, Westminster/John Knox Press, 1992, p. 41-56. MILLER Patrick D., “ Man and Woman: Toward a Theological Anthropology ”, in EXUM J. Cheryl / WILLIAMSON H.G.M. (ed.), Reading from Right to Left. Essays on the Hebrew Bible in Honour of David J.A. Clines (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 373), London / New York, Sheffield Academic Press, 2003, p. 320-328. MOSKALA Jirí, “ Dietary Laws of Leviticus 11 and Creation ”, in MOSKALA Jirí (ed.), Creation, Life and Hope. Essays in Honor of Jacques B. Doukhan, Berrien Springs, Andrews University, 2000, p. 17-28. ––––––––, “ The Sabbath in the First Creation Account ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 13 (1, 2002), p. 55-66. NIGOSSIAN S.A., “ Roots of Biblical Cosmogonic Conceptions ”, in The Near East School of Theology Theological Review, 19 (1988), p. 91-106. OURO Roberto, “ Linguistic and Thematic Parallels Between Genesis 1 and 3 ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 13 (1, 2002), p. 44-54. POLAK Frank H., “ Poetic Style and Parallelism in the Creation Account (Genesis 1.1-2.3) ”, in REVENTLOW Henning Graf / HOFFMAN Yair (ed.s), Creation in Jewish and Christian Tradition (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 319), London / New York, Sheffield Academic Press, 2002, p. 2-31. PROVAN Iain, “ Holistic Ministry : Genesis 1:1-2:3 ”, in Crux, 37 (2, 2001), p. 22-30. REGALADO Ferdinand, “ The Creation Account in Genesis 1 : Our World Only or the Universe ? ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 13 (2, 2002), p. 108-120. SAMUELSON Norbert Max, Judaism and the Doctrine of Creation, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1994. SANTMIRE H. Paul, “ The Genesis Creation Narratives Revisited. Themes for a Global Age ”, in Interpretation, 45 (1991), p. 366-379. SASSON Jack M., “ Time... to Begin ”, in FISHBANE Michael / TOV Emanuel / FIELDS Weston W. (ed.), "Sha arei Talmon". Studies in the Bible, Qumran, and the Ancient Near East Presented to Shemaryahu Talmon, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1992, p. 183-194. SEIDENBERG A., “ The Separation of Sky and Earth at Creation (III) ”, in Folklore, 94 (1983), p.192- 200. /22 SMELIK K. A. D., “ The Creation of the Sabbath (Gen 1:1-2:3) ”, in DYK Janet W / VAN MIDDEN P.J. / SPRONK Klaas / VENEMA J.G. (ed.s), Unless Some One Guide Me… Festschrift for Karel A. Deurloo (ACEBT Supplement, 2), Maastricht, Shaker, 2001, p. 9-11. STERCHI David A., “ Does Genesis 1 Provide a Chronological Sequence? ”, in Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, 39 (1996), p. 529-536. TUCKER Gene M., “ Creation and the Limits of the World: Nature and History in the Old Testament ”, Horizons in Biblical Theology 15 (1993), p. 105-118. VAN WOLDE Ellen José, “ Facing the Earth: Primaeval History in a New Perspective ”, in DAVIES Philip R. / CLINES David J.A. (ed.), The World of Genesis. Persons, Places, Perspectives (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 257), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 22-47. VASHOLZ Robert I., “ ‘Evening and Morning’ in Genesis ”, in Presbyterion, 28 (2002), p. 110. VERVENNE M., “ Genesis 1,1,-2,4. The Compositional Texture of the Priestly Overture to the Pentateuch ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 35-79. VOGELS Walter, “ The Biblical Creation Myth of Gen. 1,1-24a ”, in Kerygma, 21 (1987), no. 48, p. 3- 20. ––––––––, “ The God Who Creates Is the God Who Saves. The Book of Wisdom’s Reversal of the Biblical Pattern ”, in Église et théologie, 22 (1991), p. 315-335. ––––––––, “ The Imminent Transcendent Creator of Gn 1 ”, in Science et Esprit, 50 (1998), p. 227-233. WELKER M., “ Creation: Big Bang or the Work of Seven Days? ”, in Theology Today, 52 (1995), p. 173-187. 1:1-31 PAINTER John, “ Rereading Genesis in the Prologue of John? ”, in AUNE David E. / SELAND Torrey / ULRICHSEN Jarl Henning (ed.), Neotestamentica et Philonica. Studies in Honor of Peder Borgen (Novum Testamentum. Supplements 106), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 179-201. 1:1-15 BOYCE Richard N., “ Genesis 1:1-15 ”, in Interpretation, 50 (1996), p. 394-397. 1:1-10 JEPPESEN Knud, “ What Was Created in the Beginning? ”, in SCHUNCK Klaus-Dietrich / AUGUSTIN Matthias (editeurs), “ Lasset uns Brücken bauen… ” Collected Communications to the XVth Congress of the Organization for the Study of the Old Testament, Cambridge 1995 (Beiträge zur Erforschung des Alten Testaments und des antiken Judentum, 42), Frankfurt am Main / Berlin / Bern / New York / Paris / Vienna, Peter Lang, 1998, p. 59-65. 1:1-5 ASLANOV Cyril, “ The Judeo-Greek and Ladino Columns in the Constantinople Edition of the Pentateuch (1547): A Linguistic Commentary on Gn 1:1-5 ”, Revue des études juives 158/3-4 (1999), p. 385-397. BOYCE Richard Nelson, “ Genesis 1:1-5 ”, Interpretation 50/4 (1996), p. 394-397. NOORT Ed, “ The Creation of Light in Genesis 1:1-5: Remarks on the Function of Light and Darkness in the Opening of Verses of the Hebrew Bible ”, in VAN KOOTEN George H. (ed.), The Creation of Heaven and Earth. Re-interpretations of Genesis I in the Context of Judaism, Ancient /23 Philosophy, Christianity and Modern Physics (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 8), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2005, p. 3-20. /24 1:1-3 FRANCIS James, “ God as Worker. A Metaphor from Daily Life in Biblical Perspective ”, in BISSCHOPS Ralph / FRANCIS James (ed.), Metaphor, Canon and Community (Religions and Discourse 1), Bern, Peter Lang, 1999, p. 13-28. FREEDMAN Tuvia, “ And a Wind from God (Genesis 1:2) ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 24 (1996), p. 9-13. FRENDO Anthony J., “ Genesis 1:1. An Archaeological Approach ”, in AVISHUR Yitzhaak / DEUTSCH Robert (ed.s), Michael: Historical, Epigraphyical and Biblical Studies in Honor of Prof. Michael Heltzer, Tel Aviv / Jaffa, Archaeological Center Publications, 1999, p. 161-169. KIM Johnson T.K., “ Explication of an Exegetical Enigma in Genesis 1:1-3 ”, in Asia Journal of Theology, 16 (2002), p. 301-314. OURO Roberto, “ The Earth of Genesis 1:2: Abiotic or Chaotic? Part I ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 35 (1998), p. 259-276. ––––––––, “ The Earth of Genesis 1:2: Abiotic or Chaotic? Part II ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 37 (1999), p. 39-54. ––––––––, “ The Earth of Genesis 1:2: Abiotic or Chaotic? Part III ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 38 (2000), p. 59-67. PETERSEN Ulrik, “ Genesis 1:1-3 in Graphs: Extracting Conceptual Structures from Biblical Hebrew ”, HIPHIL Old Testament 4 (2007). WYATT N., “ The Darkness of Genesis 1:2 ”, in Vetus Testmentum, 43 (1993), p. 543-554. 1:1 ANDERSON Gary Alan, “ The Interpretation of Genesis 1:1 in the ”, Catholic Biblical Quarterly 52 (1990), p. 21-29. BARR James, “ Was Everything That God Created Really Good? A Question in the First Verse of the Bible ”, in LINAFELT Tod / BEAL Timothy K. (ed.), God in the Fray. A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1998, p. 55-65. BERRY Daniel M., “ Understanding the beginning of Genesis : Just How Many Beginnings Were There ? ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 31 (2003), p. 90-93. GARCÍA MARTÍNEZ Florentino, “ The Genesis of Alexandria, the and Qumran ”, in GARCÍA MARTÍNEZ, Florentino / TIGCHELAAR Eibert J.C. (ed.), , Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2007, p. 240 / 259. LEVINE Etan, “ Air in Biblical Thought ”, in ID., Heaven and Earth, Law and Love. Studies in Biblical Thought (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 303), Berlin, Walter de Gruyter, 2000, p. 1-43. VAN WINDEN J.C.M. / DEN BOEFT Jan / RUNIA David T., Arche. A Collection of Patristic Studies (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae 41) , Leiden, Brill, 1997. 1:2-10 JEPPESEN Knud, “ What Was Created in the Beginning? ”, in SCHUNCK Klaus-Dietrich / AUGUSTIN Matthias (ed.), "Lasset uns Brücken bauen..." Collected Communications to the XVth Congress of the International Organization for the Study of the Old Testament, Cambridge 1995 (Beiträge zur Erforschung des Alten Testaments und des Antiken Judentums 42), Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 1998, p. 59-65. /25 1:2 BROCK Sebastian P., “ The Rua Elōhīm of Gen. 1,2 and Its Reception History in the Syriac Tradition ”, in AUWERS Jean-Marie / WÉNIN, André (ed.), Lectures et relectures de la Bible. Festschrift P.-M. Bogaert (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 144), Leuven, University Press, 1999, p. 327-349. PERRY T.A., “ A Poetics of Absence: The Structure and Meaning of Genesis 1.2 ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 58 (1993), p. 3-11. THOMPSON Thomas L., “ Historiography in the Pentateuch: Twenty-Five Years after Historicity ”, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament 13/2 (1999), p. 258-283. TSUMURA David Toshio, “ The Earth in Genesis 1 ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 310-328. VAN DEN BERG Robbert M., “ God the Creator, God the Creation: Numenius' Interpretation of Genesis 1:2 (Frg. 30) ”, in VAN KOOTEN George H. (ed.), The Creation of Heaven and Earth. Re- interpretations of Genesis I in the Context of Judaism, Ancient Philosophy, Christianity and Modern Physics (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 8), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2005, p. 109-123. WYATT Nicolas, “ The Darkness of Genesis I,2 ”, Vetus Testamentum 43 (1993), p. 543-554. 1:3-4 VAN KOOTEN George H., “ The 'True Light with Enlightens Everyone' (John 1:9): John, Genesis, the Platonic Notion of the 'True, Noetic Light', and the Allegory of the Cave in Plato's Republic ”, in ID. (ed.), The Creation of Heaven and Earth. Re-interpretations of Genesis I in the Context of Judaism, Ancient Philosophy, Christianity and Modern Physics (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 8), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2005, p. 149-194. 1:3 GOLOMB David M., “ Methodological Considerations in Pentateuchal Targumic Research ”, Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha 18 (1998), p. 3-25. PRIMAVESI Anne, From Apocalypse to Genesis. Ecology, Feminism and Christianity , Tunbridge Wells, Burns & Oates, 1991. 1:5

STEINMANN Andrew E., “ dja as an Ordinal Number and the Meaning of Genesis 1:5 ”, in Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, 45 (2002), p. 577-584. 1:6 BOSTOCK Gerald, “ Origen's Philosophy of Creation ”, in DALY Robert J. (ed.), Origeniana Quinta. Historica-Text and Method-Biblica-Philosophica-Theologica-Origenism and Later Developments. Papers of the 5th International Origen Congress. Boston College, 14-18 August 1989 (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 105), Leuven, University Press, 1992, p. 253-269. GURTNER Daniel M., “ The Rending of the Veil and Markan Christology: "Unveiling" the YIOΣ ΘEOY (Mark 15:38-39) ”, Biblical Interpretation 15/3 (2007), p. 292-306. SELEZNEV Michael, “ A Greek Rhetorician and the LXX (What does στερέωμα mean?) ”, Babel und Bibel. Ancient Near Eastern, Old Testament and Semitic Studies 3 (2006), p. 371-380. /26 1:7-9 YOUNG Dwight Wayne, “ The Influence of Babylonian Algebra on Longevity Among the Antediluvians ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 102 (1990), p. 321-334. 1:9 COOK Johann, “ Textual Diversity and Canonical Uniformity ”, in AUWERS J.-M. / DE JONGE H.J. (ed.), The Biblical Canons (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 163), Leuven, Leuven University Press, Leuven, Uitgeverij Peeters, 2003, p. 135-152. 1:10 SEELEY Paul H., “ The Geographical Meaning of ‘Earth’ and ‘Seas’ in Genesis 1:10 ”, in Westminster Theological Journal, 59 (1997), p. 231-255. 1:14-19 CROATTO J. Severino, “ Reading the Pentateuch as Counter Text. A New Interpretation of Genesis 1:14-19 ”, in LEMAIRE André (ed.), Congress Volume Leiden 2004 (Vetus Testamentum. Supplements 109), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2006, p. 383-400. 1:14-17 WACHOLDER Ben Zion / WACHOLDER, Sholom, “ Patterns of Biblical Dates and Qumran's Calendar: The Fallacy of Jaubert's Hypothesis ”, Hebrew Union College Annual 66 (1995), p. 1-40. 1:14 RUDOLPH David J., “ Festivals in Genesis 1:14 ”, Tyndale Bulletin 54/2 (2003), p. 23-40. TIGCHELAAR Eibert J.C., “ 'Lights Serving as Signs for Festivals' (Genesis 1:14b) in Enūma Eliš and Early Judaism ”, in VAN KOOTEN George H. (ed.), The Creation of Heaven and Earth. Re- interpretations of Genesis I in the Context of Judaism, Ancient Philosophy, Christianity and Modern Physics (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 8), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2005, p. 31-48. VOGELS Walter, “ The Cultic and Civil Calendars of the Fourth Day of Creation (Gen 1:14b) ”, in Southwestern Journal of Theology, 11 (1997), p. 163-180. 1:21 SYSLING Harry, Te iyyat Ha-Metim. The Resurrection of the Dead in the Palestinian Targums of the Pentateuch and Parallel Traditions in Classical (Texts and Studies in Ancient Judaism; Texte und Studien zum antiken Judentum 57), Tübingen, J.C.B. Mohr, 1996. 1:26 – 2:4 APAWO PHIRI Isabel, “ The 'Proper' Place of Women (Genesis 1, 1 Timothy 2): A Biblical Exegetical Study from a Malawian Chewa Presbyterian Perspective ”, in ROSENHÄGER Ursel / STEPHENS Sarah (ed.), "Walk, my Sister". The Ordination of Women: Reformed Perspectives, Geneva, WARC, 1993, p. 24-33. 1:26-31 BAUKS Michela, “ Genesis 35,22b-29 ”, in MACCHI Jean-Daniel / RÖMER Thomas (ed.s), Jacob. Commentaire à plusieurs voix de Gen 25-36/Ein mehrstimmiger Kommentar zu/a Plural Commentary of Gen. 25-36. Mélanges offerts à Albert de Pury (Le monde de la Bible, 44), Genève, Labor et Fides, 2001, p. 279-290. BIRD Phyllis A., “ ‘ Male and Female He Created Them ’. Genesis 1:27b in the Context of the Priestly Account of Creation. Missing Persons ”, in Missing Persons and Mistaken Identities. Women and /27 Gender in Ancient Israel. Overtures to Biblical Theology, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1997, p. 25-36. DE MOOR Johannes C., “ The Duality in God and Man : Gen 1:26-27 as P’s Interpretation of the Yahwistic Creation Account ”, dans DE MOOR Johannes C. (editeur), Intertextuality in Ugarit and Israel. Papers Read at the Tenth Joint Meeting of the Society for the Old Testament Study and het Oudtestamentisch Werkgezelschap in Nederland en België Held at Oxford, 1997 (Oudtestamentische Studiën, 40), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 1998, p. 112-125. GOFF Matthew, “ Alliteration and the Sacred. A Study of ‘Be Fertile and Increase’ ”, in Heythrop Journal, 38 (1997), p. 413-425 HABEL Norman C., “ Geophany : The Earth Story in Genesis 1 ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 34-48. HARRISON Peter, “ Subduing the Earth : Genesis 1, Early Modern Science, and the Exploitation of Nature ”, in Journal of Religion, 79 (1999), p. 86-109. KIM Hyun Chul Paul, “ Gender Complementarity in the Hebrew Bible ”, in KIM Wonil / ELLENS Deborah / FLOYD Michael / SWEENEY Marvin A. (ed.s), Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millenium. Form, Concept and Theological Perspective., Vol. 1, Theological and Hermeneutical Studies (Studies in Antiquity and Christianity), Harrisburg, Trinity Press, 2000, p. 263-291. LENCHAK Timothy, “ Puzzling Passages: Genesis 1:26 ”, in The Bible Today, 34 (1996), p. 167. MAUSER Ulrich, “ God in Human Form ”, in Ex Auditu, 16 (2000), p. 81-99. MCAFEE Gene, “ Chosen People in a Chosen Land. Theology and Ecology in the Story of Israel’s Origins ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 158-174. MOORE Stephen D., “ Gigantic God: Yahweh’s Body ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 70 (1996), p. 87-115. NOORT E., “ The Creation of Man and Woman in Biblical and Ancient Near East Traditions ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN, Gerard P. (ed.), The Creation of Man and Woman: Interpretations of the Biblical Narratives in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative: Jewish and Christian Traditions, 3), Leiden, Brill, 2000, p. 1-18. REID Stephen A., “ Human Dominion over Animals ”, in KIM Wonil / ELLENS Deborah / FLOYD Michael / SWEENEY Marvin A. (ed.s), Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millenium. Form, Concept and Theological Perspective., Vol. 1, Theological and Hermeneutical Studies (Studies in Antiquity and Christianity), Harrisburg, Trinity Press, 2000, p. 328-348. SHANKS Hershel, “ Democratizing the Image of God ”, in The Bible Review, 15/1 (1999), p. 2. SHARP Donald B., “ A Biblical Foundation for an Environmental Theology. A New Perspective on Genesis 1:26-28 and 6:11-13 ”, in Science et Esprit, 47 (1995), p. 305-313. SOGGIN Alberto, “ The Equality of Humankind from the Perspective of the Creation Stories in Genesis 1:26-30 and 2:9, 15, 18-24 ”, in Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages, 23/2 (1997), p. 21-33. VOGELS Walter, “ The Human Person in the image of God (Gn 1,26) ”, in Science et Esprit, 46 (1994), p. 189-202. ––––––––, “ The Human Person in the image of God (Gn 1,26) ”, in Theology Digest, 43 (1996), p. 3- 7. /28 WASIKE Anne Nasimiyu, “ Genesis 1-2 and Some Elements of Diversion Form the Original Meaning of the Creation of Man and Woman ”, in GETUI Mary / HOLTER Knut / ZINKURATIRE Victor (ed.s), Interpreting the Old Testament in Africa. Papers from the International Symposium on Africa and the Old Testament in Nairobi, October 1999 (Bible and Theology in Africa, 2), New York, Peter Lang, 2001, p. 175-180 WILFONG Marsha M., “ Human Creation in Canonical Context. Genesis 1:26-31 and Beyond ”, in BROWN William P. / MCBRIDE S. Dean Jr. (ed.s), God Who Creates. Essays in Honor of W. Sibley Towner, Grand Rapids (MI) / Cambridge (UK), Eerdmans, 2000, p. 42-52. 1:26-30 SOGGIN Alberto, “ The Equality of Humankind from the Perspective of the Creation Stories in Genesis 1:26-30 and 2:9, 15, 18-24 ”, Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages 23/2 (1997), p. 21-33. 1:26-28 BIRD Phyllis A., “ "Male and Female He Created Them": Genesis 1:27b in the Context of the Priestly Account of Creation ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1- 11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 329-361. CALLENDER Dexter E., Jr., Adam in Myth and History. Ancient Israelite Perspectives on the Primal Human (Harvard Semitic Studies 48), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 2000. HABEL Norman C., “ ‘Is the Wild Ox Willing to Serve You ?’ Challenging the Mandate to Dominate ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Wisdom Traditions (Earth Bible, 3), Sheffield / Cleveand, Sheffield Academic Press / Pilgrim, 2001, p. 179-189. JOHNSON Janell, “ Genesis 1:26-28 ”, Interpretation 59/2 (2005), p. 176-178. MIDDLETON J. Richard, “ Created in the Image of a Violent God? The Ethical Problem of the Conquest of Chaos in Biblical Creation Texts ”, Interpretation 58/4 (2004), p. 341-355. MURRAY Robert, “ The Ephremic Tradition and the Theology of the Environment ”, Hugoye: Journal of Syriac Studies 2/1 (1999). TOWNER W. Sibley, “ Clones of God. Genesis 1:26-28 and the Image of God in the Hebrew Bible ”, Interpretation 59/4 (2005), p. 341-356. WHITEKETTLE Richard, “ Taming the Shrew, Shrike, and Shrimp: The Form and Function of Zoological Classification in Psalm 8 ”, Journal of Biblical Literature 125/4 (2006), p. 749-765. 1:26-27 BOCK Darrell L., “ Do Gender-Sensitive Translation Distort Scripture ? Not Necessarily ”, in Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, 45 (2002), p. 651-669. BORRESEN Kari Elisabeth, “ Gender and Exegesis in the Latin Fathers ”, Augustinianum 40/1 (2000), p. 65-76. DAVIES Eryl W., “ Walking in God's Ways: The Concept of Imitatio Dei in the Old Testament ”, in BALL Edward (ed.), In Search of True Wisdom. Essays in Old Testament Interpretation in Honour of Ronald E. Clements (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 300), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1999, p. 99-115. DE MOOR Johannes Cornelis, “ The Duality in God and Man: Gen. 1:26-27 as P's Interpretation of the Yahwistic Creation Account ”, in ID., (ed.), Intertextuality in Ugarit and Israel. Papers Read at the Tenth Joint Meeting of the Society for Old Testament Study and het Oudtestamentisch /29 Werkgezelschap in Nederland en Belgie. Held at Oxford, 1997 (Oudtestamentische Studiën 40), Leiden, Brill, 1998, p. 112-125. FARRUGIA Mario, “ Gn 1:26-27 in Augustine and Luther: "Before you are my strength and my weakness" ”, Gregorianum 87/3 (2006), p. 487-521. GARCÍA MARTÍNEZ Florentino, “ The Genesis of Alexandria, the Rabbis and Qumran ”, in GARCÍA MARTÍNEZ, Florentino / TIGCHELAAR Eibert J.C. (ed.), , Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2007, p. 240 / 259. HARRISON Verna, “ Women, Human Identity, and the Image of God: Antiochene Interpretations ”, Journal of Early Christian Studies 9/2 (2001), p. 205-249. KUTSKO John F., “ Will the Real elem elōhîm Please Stand Up? The Image of God in the Book of ”, in Society of Biblical Literature 1998 Seminar Papers. Part One (Society of Biblical Literature. Seminar Paper Series 37/1), Atlanta, Georgia, Scholars Press, 1998, p. 55-85. RUNIA David T., “ Clement of Alexandria and the Philonic Doctrine of the Divine Power(s) ”, Vigiliae Christianae 58/3 (2004), p. 256-276. SMITH Morton, “ The Image of God: Notes on the Hellenization of Judaism, with Especial Reference to Goodenough's Work on Jewish Symbols ”, in SMITH Morton / COHEN Shaye J.D. (ed.), Studies in the Cult of Yahweh. Volume One. Studies in Historical Method, Ancient Israel, Ancient Judaism (Religions in the Graeco-Roman World 130.1), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1996, p. 116-149. ––––––––, “ On the Shape of God and the Humanity of Gentiles ”, in SMITH MORTON / COHEN Shaye J.D. (ed.), Studies in the Cult of Yahweh. Volume One. Studies in Historical Method, Ancient Israel, Ancient Judaism (Religions in the Graeco-Roman World 130.1), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1996, p. 150-160. WILLIAMS Michael Allen, Rethinking "". An Argument for Dismantling a Dubious Category , Princeton, Princeton Univ. Press, 1996. WYATT N., “ The Theogony Motif in Ugarit and the Bible ”, in BROOKE George J. / CURTIS Adrian H.W. / HEALEY John F. (ed.), Ugarit and the Bible. Proceedings of the International Symposium on Ugarit and the Bible, Manchester, September 1992 (Ugaritisch-Biblische Literatur 11), Münster, Ugarit-Verlag, 1994, p. 395-419. 1:26 ESLINGER Lyle, “ The Enigmatic Plurals Like "One of Us" (Genesis i 26, iii 22, and xi 7) in Hyperchronic Perspective ”, Vetus Testamentum 56/2 (2006), p. 171-184. KISTER Menahem, “ Some Early Jewish and Christian Exegetical Problems and the Dynamics of Monotheism ”, Journal for the Study of Judaism 37/4 (2006), p. 548-593. TESKE Roland J., “ Origen and St. Augustine's First Commentary on Genesis ”, in DALY Robert J. (ed.), Origeniana Quinta. Historica-Text and Method-Biblica-Philosophica-Theologica- Origenism and Later Developments. Papers of the 5th International Origen Congress. Boston College, 14-18 August 1989 (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 105), Leuven, University Press, 1992, p. 179-185. VOGELS Walter, “ The Human Person in the Image of God (Gn 1,26) ”, Science et Esprit 46/2 (1994), p. 189-202. 1:27 /30 BORRESEN Kari Elisabeth, “ God's Image, Man's Image? Patristic Interpretation of Gen. 1,27 and I Cor. 11,7 ”, in ID. (ed.), The Image of God. Gender Models in Judaeo-Christian Tradition (Theology/Women's Studies), Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1995, p. 187-209. ––––––––, “ God's Image. Is Woman Excluded? Medieval Interpretation of Gen. 1,27 and I Cor. 11,7 ”, in ID. (ed.), The Image of God. Gender Models in Judaeo-Christian Tradition (Theology/Women's Studies), Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1995, p. 210-235. BOUCHARD Constance Brittain, "Every Valley Shall Be Exalted". The Discourse of Opposites in Twelfth-Century Thought , Ithaca / London, Cornell University Press, 2003. BREWER David Instone, “ Nomological Exegesis in Qumran "Divorce" Texts ”, Revue de Qumran 18/4 (1998), p. 561-579. CLINES David J.A., “ Humanity as the Image of God ”, in ID., On the Way to the Postmodern. Old Testament Essays, 1967-1998. Volume II (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 293), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 447-497. D'ANGELO Mary Rose, “ Gender Refuser in the Early Christian Mission. Gal 3:28 as an Interpretation of Gen 1:27b ”, in BOBERTZ Charles A. / BRAKKE David (ed.), Reading in Christian Communities. Essays on Interpretation in the Early Church (Christianity and Judaism in Antiquity Series 14), Notre Dame, Indiana, University of Notre Dame Press, 2002, p. 149-173. LITKE Wayne, “ Beyond Creation: Galatians 3:28, Genesis and the Hermaphrodite Myth ”, Studies in Religion 24/2 (1995), p. 173-178. THOMPSON John L., “ The Survival of Allegorical Argumentation in Peter Martyr Vermigli's Old Testament Exegesis ”, in MULLER Richard A. / THOMPSON John L. (ed.), Biblical Interpretation in the Era of the Reformation. Essays Presented to David C. Steinmetz in Honor of His Sixtieth Birthday, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1996, p. 255-271. 1:28 GOFF Matthew, “ Alliteration and the Sacred: A Study of 'Be Fertile and Increase' ”, Heythrop Journal 38/4 (1997), p. 413-425. JONSSON Gunnlaugur A., “ The Old Testament in Icelandic Life and Literature ”, Studia Theologica 50/2 (1996), p. 109-124. VAN DEN HORST Pieter, “ Celibacy in Early Judaism ”, in Revue biblique, 109 (2002), p. 390-402. 1:29-30 KOTZÉ Annemaré, “ Augustine, Paul and the Manichees ”, in BREYTENBACH Cilliers / THOM Johan C. / PUNT Jeremy (ed.), The New Testament Interpreted. Essays in Honour of Bernard C. Lategan (Novum Testamentum. Supplements 124), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2006, p. 163-174. 1:29 ANDERSON Gary A., “ Adam and Eve in the ‘’ ”, in STONE Michael C. / BERGREN Theodore A. (ed.s), Biblical Figures Outside the Bible, Harrisburg, Trinity Press, 1998, p. 7-32. 2:1 – 3:31 HILHORST A., “ A Visit to Paradise: Apocalypse of Paul 45 and Its Background ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Paradise Interpreted. Representations of Biblical Paradise in Judaism and Christianity (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 2), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 1999, p. 128-139. METTINGER, Tryggve N. D., The Eden Narrative : A Literary and Religio-Historical Study of Genesis 2-3, Winona Lake, IN : Eisenbrauns, 2007. /31 NOORT Ed, “ Gan-Eden in the Context of the Mythology of the Hebrew Bible ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Paradise Interpreted. Representations of Biblical Paradise in Judaism and Christianity (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 2), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 1999, p. 21-36. TIGCHELAAR Eibert J.C., “ Eden and Paradise: The Garden Motif in Some Early Jewish Texts (1 Enoch and Other Texts found at Qumran) ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Paradise Interpreted. Representations of Biblical Paradise in Judaism and Christianity (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 2), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 1999, p. 37-62. 2:1-4 DUMBREL William, “ Genesis 2:1-3 : Biblical Theology of Creation Covenant ”, in Evangelical Review of Theology, 25 (2001), p. 219-230. PEARL Jonathan, “ From ‘ Seventh Day ’ to ‘ ’: Dualities in Genesis 2:1-3 ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 26 (1998), p. 52-56. WALLACE Howard N., “ Rest for the Earth ? Another Look at Genesis 2.1-3 ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 49-59. 2:1-3 COLE H. Ross, “ The Sabbath and Genesis 2:1-3 ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 41 (2003), p. 5-12. TUELL Steven S., “ Genesis 2:1-3 ”, Interpretation 59/1 (2005), p. 51-53. 2:2 GARCÍA MARTÍNEZ Florentino, “ The Genesis of Alexandria, the Rabbis and Qumran ”, in GARCÍA MARTÍNEZ, Florentino / TIGCHELAAR Eibert J.C. (ed.), , Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2007, p. 240 / 259. O'LOUGHLIN Thomas, “ Tradition and Exegesis in the Eighth Century: The Use of Patristic Sources in Early Medieval Scriptural Commentaries ”, in ID. (ed.), The Scriptures and Early Medieval Ireland, Turnhout, Brepols Publishers, 1999, p. 217-239. 2:4a BARR James, “ Was Everything That God Created Really Good? A Question in the First Verse of the Bible ”, in LINAFELT Tod / BEAL Timothy K. (ed.), God in the Fray. A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1998, p. 55-65. CARR David, “ Β•βλος γεν•σεως Revisited: A Synchronic Analysis of Patterns in Genesis as Part of the Torah (Part One) ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 110 (1998), p. 159-172. HEPNER Gershon, “ The Begettings of Terah and the Structure of Genesis and the Tetrateuch : A Zadokite Polemic ”, in Revue biblique, 111 (2004), p. 31-60. STORDALEN Terje, “ Genesis 2,4. Restudying a locus classicus ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 104 (1992), p. 163-177. Gen 2 – 12 GITAY Yehoshua, “ Geography and Theology in the Biblical Narrative: The Question of Genesis 2- 12 ”, in REID Stephen Breck (ed.), Prophets and Paradigms. Essays in Honor of Gene M. Tucker (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 229), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1996, p. 205-216. /32 Gen 2 – 11 GNUSE Robert K., “ An Overlooked Message: The Critique of Kings and Affirmation of Equality in the Primeval History ”, Biblical Theology Bulletin 36/4 (2006), p. 146-154. WITTENBERG G.H., “ Wisdom Influences on Genesis 2-11: A Contribution to the Debate about the 'Yahwistic' Primeval History ”, Old Testament Essays 8/3 (1995), p. 439-457. Gen 2 – 8 BATTO Bernard F., Slaying the Dragon. Mythmaking in the Biblical Tradition, Louisville, Westminster John Knox Press, 1992. Gen 2 – 6 DAVIES Philip, “ The Origin of Evil in Ancient Judaism ”, Australian Biblical Review 50 (2002), p. 43- 54. Gen 2 – 4 BENJAMIN Don C., “ Stories of Adam and Eve ”, in SUN Henry T.C. / EADES Keith L. / ROBINSON James MacConkey / MOLLER Garth I. (ed.), Problems in Biblical Theology. Essays in Honor of Rolf Knierim, Grand Rapids, Michigan, William B. Eerdmans, 1997, p. 38-58. REEVES John C., “ Manichaica Aramaica? Adam and the Magical Deliverance of ”, Journal of the American Oriental Society 119/3 (1999), p. 432-439. VAN RUITEN J.T.A.G.M., “ Visions of the Temple in the Book of Jubilees ”, in EGO Beate / LANGE Armin / PILHOFER Peter (ed.), Gemeinde ohne Tempel. Community without Temple. Zur Substituierung und Transformation des Jerusalemer Tempels und seines Kults im Alten Testament, antiken Judentum und frühen Christentum (Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament. 1. Reihe 118), Tübingen, Mohr Siebeck, 1999, p. 215-227. The paradise narrative: Gen 2:4b-3:24 ACHTEMEIR Elizabeth, “ The Story of Us All. A Christian Exposition of Genesis 3 ”, in HOLMGREN Frederick C. / SCHAALMAN Herman E. (ed.s), Preaching Biblical Texts. Expositions by Jewish and Christian Scholars, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1995, p. 1-10. ALEXANDER Philip S., “ The Fall into Knowledge: The Garden of Eden/Paradise in Gnostic Literature ”, in MORRIS Paul \ SAWYER Deborah F. (ed.), A Walk in the Garden. Biblical, Iconographical and Literary Images of Eden (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 136), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1992, p. 91-104. ANDERSON Gary A., The Genesis of Perfection. Adam and Eve in Jewish and Christian Imagination, Louisville, Westminster /John Knox, 2001. BARR James, The Garden of Eden and the hope of immortality, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1993. ––––––––, “ Is God a Liar? (Genesis 2-3)-and Related Matters ”, The Journal of Theological Studies 57/1 (2006), p. 1-22. BATTO Bernard F., “ Paradise Reexamined ”, in YOUNGER K. Lawson Jr. / HALLO William W. / BATTO Bernard F. (ed.), Scripture in Context IV. The in Comparative Perspective (Ancient Near Eastern Texts and Studies 11), Lewiston, Edwin Mellen Press, 1991, p. 33-66. BECHTEL Lyn M., “ Genesis 2.4b-3.24: A Myth about Human Maturation ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 67 (1995), p. 3-26. BENJAMIN Don C., “ Stories of Adam and Eve ”, in SUN Henry T.C. / EADES Keith L. (ed.s), Problems in Biblical Theology. Essays in Honor of Rolf Knierim, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1997, p. 38-58. /33 ––––––––, “ Images of Yahweh Creating ”, in The Bible Today, 38 (2000), p. 211-217. BENNETT Jimm / MANDELBROTE Scott, The Garden, the Ark, the Tower, the Temple. Biblical Metaphors of Knowledge in Early Modern Europe, Oxford, Bodleian Library, 1998. BEUKEN William A., “ The Human Person in the Vision of Genesis 1-3. A Synthesis of Contemporary Insights ”, in Louvain Studies, 24 (1999), p. 3-20. BLOCHER Henri, Original Sin. Illuminating the Riddle (New Studies in Biblical Theology 5) , Leicester/GB, Apollos, 1997. BORGEN Peder, “ The Contrite Wrongdoer-Condemned or Set Free by the Spirit? Romans 7:7-8:4 ”, in STANTON Graham N. / LONGENECKER Bruce W. / Barton Stephen C. (ed.), The Holy Spirit and Christian Origins. Essays in Honor of James D.G. Dunn, Grand Rapids, Michigan / Cambridge, U.K., William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2004, p. 181-192. BRIGGS Richard S., “ The Implied Author and the Creation of the World. A Test Case in Reader- Response Criticism ”, in Expository Times, 113 (2002), p. 264-270. BROWN William P., The Ethos of the Cosmos. The Genesis of Moral Imagination in the Bible, Grand Rapids, Michigan, William B. Eerdmans, 1999. BRUEGGEMANN Walter A., “ The Shrill Voice of the Wounded Party ”, Horizons in Biblical Theology 21/1 (1999), p. 1-25. BUSCH Austin, “ The Figure of Eve in Romans 7:5-25 ”, Biblical Interpretation 12/1 (2004), p. 1-36. CAINION Ivory J., “ An Analogy of the and Genesis Chapters Two and Three ”, in Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 14 (2000), p. 219-259. CALLENDER Dexter E. Jr., “ The Primal Man in Ezechiel and the Image of God ”, in Society of Biblical Literature Seminar Papers 1998, Altanta, Scholars Press, 1998, p. 606-625. ––––––––, Adam in Myth and History. Ancient Israelite Perspectives on the Primal Human (Harvard Semitic Studies 48), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 2000. CAMP Claudia V., “ Wise and Strange: Woman as Trickster in Proverbs ”, in ID., Wise, Strange and Holy. The Strange Woman and the Making of the Bible (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 320), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 72-89. CARR D., “ The Politics of Textual Subversion : A Diachronic Perspective on the Garden of Eden Story ”, in Journal of Biblical Literature, 112 (1993), p. 577-595. COHN ESKENAZI Tamara, “ Torah as Narrative and Narrative as Torah ”, in MAYS James Luther / PETERSEN David L. / RICHARDS Kent Harold (ed.), Old Testament Interpretation. Past, Present, and Future. Essays in Honor of Gene M. Tucker, Nashville, Abingdon Press, 1995, p. 13-30. COLLINS John J., “ Before the Fall: The Earliest Interpretations of Adam and Eve ”, in NAJMAN Hindy / NEWMAN Judith H. (ed.), The Idea of Biblical Interpretation. Essays in Honor of James L. Kugel (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 83), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2004, p. 293- 308. DEARMAN John Andrew, “ Marriage in the Old Testament ”, in BRAWLEY, Robert L. (ed.), Biblical Ethics & Homosexuality. Listening to Scripture, Louisville, Westminster John Knox Press, 1996, p. 53-67. DRAGGA Sam, “ Genesis 2-3: A Story of Liberation ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 55 (1992), p. 3-13. FUTATO Mark D., “ Because It Had Not Rained. A Study of Gen 2:5-7 with Implications for Gen 2:4- 25 and Gen 1:1-2:3 ”, in The Westminster Theological Journal, 60 (1998), p. 1-21. /34 GALAMBUSH Julie, “ ādām from ădāmâ, iššâ from îš. Derivation and Subordination in Genesis 2.4b-3.24 ”, in GRAHAM M. Patrick / BROWN William P. / KUAN Jeffrey K. (ed.), History and Interpretation. Essays in Honour of John H. Hayes (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 173), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1993, p. 33-46. GERHART Mary / HEALEY J.P. / HEALEY, J.P., “ Sublimation of the Goddess in the Deitic Metaphor of Moses ”, Semeia 61 (1993), p. 167-182. GILLINGHAM Susan E., The Image, the Depths and the Surface. Multivalent Approaches to Biblical Study (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 354) , London, Sheffield Academic Press, 2002. GITHUKU Sammy, “ The Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil : An African Reading of Genesis 2- 3 ”, in Bulletin of Old Testament Studies in Africa, 15 (2003), p. 11-17. GOLDINGAY John E., “ Postmodernizing Eve and Adam (Can I Have My Apricot as well as Eating It?) ”, in DAVIES Philip R. / CLINES David J.A. (ed.), The World of Genesis. Persons, Places, Perspectives (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 257), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 50-59. GREINER Susan L., “ Did Eve Fall or Was She Pushed ? ”, in The Bible Review, 15/4 (1999), p. 17-23; 50-51. GREENSTEIN Edward L., “ God’s Golem : The Creation of the Human in Genesis 2 ”, in REVENTLOW Henning Graf / HOFFMA Yair (ed.s), Creation in Jewish and Christian Tradition (JSOTS 319), London / New York, Sheffield Academic Press, 2002, p. 219-239. GUILLAUME Ph., “ The Demise of Lady Wisdom and of Homo Sapiens. An Unwise Reading of Genesis 2 and 3 in Light of Job and Proverbs ”, Theological Review. Near East School of Theology 25/2 (2004), p. 20-38. HABEL Norman C., “ ‘Is the Wild Ox Willing to Serve You ?’ Challenging the Mandate to Dominate ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Wisdom Traditions (Earth Bible, 3), Sheffield / Cleveand, Sheffield Academic Press / Pilgrim, 2001, p. 179-189. HAMERTON-KELLY Robert G., Sacred Violence. Paul's Hermeneutic of the Cross, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1992. HAUSER Alan Jon, “ Genesis 2-3: The Theme of Intimacy and Alienation ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 383-398. HILHORST A., “ A Visit to Paradise: ‘Apocalypse of Paul’ 45 and Its Background ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Paradise Interpreted. Representations of Biblical Paradise in Judaism and Christianity (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 2), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 1999, p. 128-139. HILL Brennan, “ Hebrew Biblical Anthropology and Modern Environmental Concerns ”, in EGAN Keith J. / MORRISON Craig E. (ed.s), Master of the Sacred Page. Essays in Honor of Roland E. Murphy, O. Carm., on the Occasion of His Eightieth Birthday, Washington, The Carmelite Institute, 1997, p. 253-275. HILLERS Delbert R., “ Palmyrene Aramaic Inscriptions and the Bible ”, Zeitschrift für Althebraistik 11/1 (1998), p. 32-49. /35 HOLTER Knut, “ The Serpent in Eden as a Symbol of Israel's Political Enemies. A Yahwistic Criticism of the Solomonic Foreign Policy? ”, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament 4/1 (1990), p. 106-112. HUANG Hsin-Hsin, “ The Necessary Loss. A Story of Oneness and Separation. Interpreting Genesis 2:4b-3:24 from a Human Development Perspective ”, in Proceedings of the Central States, Society of Biblical Literature and American Schools of Oriental Research, 1.1 (Spring 1998), p. 8-13. JONGSMA-TIELEMAN P.E., “ The Creation of Eve and the Ambivalence between the sexes ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), The Creation of Man and Woman : Interpretations of the Biblical Narratives in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 3), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 2000, p. 172-186. KAMINSKY Joel S., “ Paradise Regained : Rabbinic Reflections on Israel at Sinai ”, in OGDEN BILLIS Alice / KAMINSKY Joel S. (ed.s), , Christians, and the Theology of the Hebrew Scriptures (Society of Biblical Literature Symposium Series, 8), Atlanta, Scholars Press, 2000, p. 15-43. KAPELRUD Arvid S., “ You Shall Surely Not Die ”, in LEMAIRE André / OTZEN Benedikt (ed.), History and Traditions of Early Israel. Studies presented to Eduard Nielsen. May 8th 1993 (Vetus Testamentum. Supplements 50), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1993, p. 50-61. KENNEDY James M., “ Peasants in Revolt: Political Allegory in Genesis 2-3 ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 47 (1990), p. 3-14. KIMELAN Reuven, “ The Seduction of Eve and the Exegetical Politics of Gender ”, in Biblical Interpretation, 2 (1996), p. 1-39. KOFSKY Aryeh, Ruzer, Serge, “ Justice, Free Will, and Divine Mercy in Ephrem's Commentary on Genesis 2-3 ”, Le Muséon 113/3-4 (2000), p. 315-332. KORSAK Mary Phil, “ A Fresh Look at the Garden of Eden ”, Semeia 81 (1998), p. 131-144. KRA{T}S>{T}OVEC Jo{T}z>{t}e, “ Punishment and Mercy in the Primeval History (Gen 1-11) ”, Ephemerides theologicae Lovanienses. Louvain Journal of Theology and Canon Law 70/1-2 (1994), p. 5-33. LAUER Stewart E., “ Was the Always off-Limits ? A Critique of Vos’s Answer ”, in Kerux 16 (3, 2001), p. 42-50. LAYTON Scott C., “ Remarks on the Canaanite Origin of Eve ”, Catholic Biblical Quarterly 59/1 (1997), p. 22-32. LODE Lars, “ The Two Creation Stories in Genesis 1 to 3 ” in Journal of Translation and Textlinguistics, 14 (2002), p. 1-52. LOHFINK Norbert F. / MALONEY, Linda M., Theology of the Pentateuch. Themes of the Priestly Narrative and Deuteronomy , Edinburgh, T.& T. Clark, 1994. LUTTIKHUIZEN, Gerard P. (ed.), The Creation of Man and Woman: Interpretations of the Biblical Narratives in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative: Jewish and Christian Traditions, 3), Leiden, Brill, 2000. MAGNAN Céline, “ Soundings in Ecology. Creation Theology in the Bible ”, in Milltown Studies, 46 (2000), p. 85-92. MAGONET Jonathan, “ The Themes of Genesis 2-3 ”, in MORRIS Paul / SAWYER Deborah F. (ed.), A Walk in the Garden. Biblical, Iconographical and Literary Images of Eden (Journal for the Study /36 of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 136), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1992, p. 39- 46. MCKINLAY Judith E., “ To Eat or Not to Eat: Where is Wisdom in this Choice? ”, Semeia 86 (1999), p. 73-84. MORRIS Paul, “ A Walk in the Garden: Images of Eden ”, in MORRIS Paul / SAWYER Deborah F. (ed.), A Walk in the Garden. Biblical, Iconographical and Literary Images of Eden (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 136), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1992, p. 21-38. MOSTER Julius B., “ Revisiting the Garden of Eden ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 26 (1998), p. 223-230. MURDOCH Brian, Adam's Grace. Fall and Redemption in Medieval Literature , Cambridge, D. S. Brewer, 2000. NEWSOM Carol A., “ Common Ground: an Ecological Reading of Genesis 2-3 ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 60-72. NIGOSSIAN S.A., “ Roots of Biblical Cosmogonic Conceptions ”, in The Near East School of Theology Theological Review, 19 (1988), p. 91-106. NOORT Ed, “ Gan-Eden in the Context of the Mythology of the Hebrew Bible ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Paradise Interpreted. Representations of Biblical Paradise in Judaism and Christianity (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 2), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 1999, p. 21-36. OLAFSSON Gudmundur, “ Genesis 2 / A Special ‘Creation’ ? ”, in MERLING David (ed.), To Understand Scriptures. Essays in Honor of William H. Shea, Berrien Spring, Institute of Archaeology / Siegrfried H. Horn Archaeological Museum Andrews University, 1997), p. 1-6. O'REILLY Jennifer, “ The Trees of Eden in Mediaeval Iconography ”, in MORRIS Paul / SAWYER Deborah F. (ed.), A Walk in the Garden. Biblical, Iconographical and Literary Images of Eden (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 136), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1992, p. 167-204. OURO, Roberto, “ The Garden of Eden Account : The Chiastic Structure of Genesis 2-3 ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 40 (2002), p. 219-243. PARKER Kim Ian, “ Mirror, Mirror on the Wall, Must We Leave Eden, Once and for All? A Lacanian Pleasure Trip through the Garden ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 83 (1999), p. 19-29. PATTE Daniel / PARKER Judson F., “ A Structural Exegesis of Genesis 2 and 3 ”, in HOUSE Paul R. (ed.), Beyond . Essays in Old Testament Literary Criticism (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 2), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1992, p. 143-161. PENCHANSKY David, “ God the Monster. Fantasy in the Garden of Eden ”, in AICHELE George / PIPPIN Tina (ed.s), The Monstrous and the Unspeakable. The Bible as Fantastic Literature (Playing the Texts, 1), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1997, p. 43-60. ––––––––, What Rough Beast? Images of God in the Hebrew Bible, Louisville, Westminster/John Knox, 1999. PISKOROWSKI Anna, “ In Search of her Father: A Lacanian Approach to Genesis 2-3 ”, in MORRIS Paul / SAWYER Deborah F. (ed.), A Walk in the Garden. Biblical, Iconographical and Literary Images /37 of Eden (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 136), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1992, p. 310-318. PROPP William H. C., “ Toxic Knowledge ”, in The Bible Review, 15/1 (1999), p. 17 ; 47. RUDMAN D., “ Falling for the Wrong Woman ? A Theological Reassessment of Genesis 2-3 ”, in Expository Times, 113 (2001), p. 44-47. RUSSOUW Tiana, “ 'I will greatly increase your toil and your pregnancies'. Alternate Perspectives on Genesis 3:16 ”, Old Testament Essays 15/1 (2002), p. 149-163. RUTLEDGE David, “ Faithful Reading. Poststructuralism and the Sacred ”, in Biblical Interpretation, 4 (1996), p. 270-287. ––––––––, Reading Marginally. Feminism, Deconstruction and the Bible (Biblical Interpretation Series 21) , Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1996. SALVESEN Alison, “ Without Shame or Desire: the Pronouncements of on Children and the Kingdom, and Early Syriac Attitudes to Childhood ”, Scottish Journal of Theology 59/3 (2006), p. 297-306. SASSON Jack M., “ ‘The Mother of all…’ Etiologies ”, in OLYAN Saul / CULLEY Robert C. (ed.s), “ A Wise and Discerning Mind ”. Essays in Honor of Burke O. Long (Brown Judaic Studies, 325), Providence, Brown Judaic Studies, 2000, p. 205-220. SAVRAN G., “ Beastly Speech: Intertextuality, Balaam's Ass and the Garden of Eden ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 64 (1994), p. 33-55. SAWYER John F.A., “ The Image of God, the Wisdom of Serpents and the Knowledge of Good and Evil ”, in MORRIS Paul / SAWYER Deborah F. (ed.), A Walk in the Garden. Biblical, Iconographical and Literary Images of Eden (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 136), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1992, p. 64-73. SCOTCHMER Paul F., “ Lessons from Paradise on Work, Marriage and Freedom : A Study of Genesis 2:4-3:24 ”, in Evangelical Review of Theology, 28 (2004), p. 80-85. SEKINE Seizo, “ A Symbolism-based Interpretation of the Adamic Myth ”, in Transcendency and Symbols in the Old Testament. A Genealogy of the Hermeneutical Experiences (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 275), Berlin / New York, W. de Gruyter, 1999, p. 215-283. SPARKS Kenton L., “ The Problem of Myth in Ancient Historiography ”, in MCKENZIE Steven L. / RÖMER Thomas (ed.s), Rethinking the Foundations. Historiography in the Ancient World and in the Bible. Essays in Honour of John Van Seters (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 294), Berlin / New York, W. de Gruyter, 2000, p. 269-280. STAGER Lawrence E., “ as Eden ”, in Biblical Archeology Review, 26/3 (2000), p. 36-47; 66. STEFANOVIC Z., “ The Great Reversal: Thematic Links Between Genesis 2 and 3 ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 32 (1994), p. 47-56. STEINMETZ Devora, “ Vineyard, Farm, and Garden: The Drunkenness of Noah in the Context of Primeval History ”, Journal of Biblical Literature 113/2 (1994), p. 193 – 207 STOCK-HESKETH Jonathan, “ Circles and Mirrors: Understanding 1 Enoch 21-32 ”, Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha 21 (2000), p. 27-58. STORDALEN Terje, “ Man, Soil, Garden: Basic Plot in Genesis 2-3 Reconsidered ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 53 (1992), p. 3-25. /38 ––––––––, Echoes of Eden. Genesis 2-3 and Symbolism of the Eden Garden in Biblical Hebrew Literature (Contribution to Biblical Exegesis and Theology, 25), Leuven, Peeters, 2000. STRATTON B.J., Out of Eden: Reading, Rhetoric and Ideology in Genesis 2-3 (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 208), Sheffield, Sheffield University Press, 1995. SWENSON Kristin M., “ Care and Keeping East of Eden: Gen 4:1–16 in Light of Gen 2–3 ”, Interpretation 60/4 (2006), p. 373-384. TIGCHELAAR Eibert J.C., “ Eden and Paradise: The Garden Motif in Some Early Jewish Texts (1 Enoch and Other Texts found at Qumran) ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Paradise Interpreted. Representations of Biblical Paradise in Judaism and Christianity (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 2), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 1999, p. 37-62. TOLMIE D.F., “ The Analysis of Events in Biblical Narratives ”, in Acta Theologica, 18/1 (1998), p. 50- 76 VAN RUITEN J.T.A.G.M., “ Biblical Interpretation in Jubilees 3:1-31 ”, in SCHUNCK Klaus-Dietrich / AUGUSTIN Matthias (ed.), "Lasset uns Brücken bauen..." Collected Communications to the XVth Congress of the International Organization for the Study of the Old Testament, Cambridge 1995 (Beiträge zur Erforschung des Alten Testaments und des Antiken Judentums 42), Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 1998, p. 315-319. ––––––––, “ Eden and the Temple: The Rewriting of Genesis 2:4-3:24 in The Book of Jubilees ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Paradise Interpreted. Representations of Biblical Paradise in Judaism and Christianity (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 2), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 1999, p. 63-94. VAN WOLDE Ellen José / BOWDEN, John, Stories of the Beginning. Genesis 1-11 and Other Creation Stories , London, SCM Press, 1996. VAN WOLDE Ellen José, “ Facing the Earth: Primaeval History in a New Perspective ”, in DAVIES Philip R., CLINES David J.A. (ed.), The World of Genesis. Persons, Places, Perspectives (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 257), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 22-47. VOGELS Walter, Interpreting Scripture in the Third Millenium: Author-Reader-Text, Ottawa, Novalis, 1993. ––––––––, “ "Like One of Us, Knowing ôb and ra (Gen 3:22) ”, Semeia 81 (1998), p. 145-157. WALSH Jerome T., “ Genesis 2:4b-3:24: A Synchronic Approach ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 362-382. WARD Graham, “ A Postmodern Version of Paradise ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 65 (1995), p. 3-12. WRIGHT David P., “ Holiness, Sex and Death in the Garden of Eden ”, in Biblica, 77 (1996), p. 305- 329. WYATT Nicolas, “ 'Supposing Him to Be the Gardener' (John 20,15). A Study of the Paradise Motif in John ”, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche 81 (1990), p. 21-38. YEE Gale A., “ Gender, Class, and the Social-Scientific Study of Genesis 2-3 ”, Semeia 87 (1999), p. 177-192. /39 YORK Anthony, “ The Maturation Theme in the Adam and Eve Story ”, in COLESON Joseph E. / MATTHEWS Victor H. (ed.s), “ Go to the Land I Will Show You ”. Studies in Honor of Dwight S. Young, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1996, p. 393-410. 2:4b-25 ARINGO Margaret, “ Work in the Old Testament and in African Tradition. Implications for Today ”, in GETUI Mary / HOLTER Knut / ZINKURATIRE Victor (ed.s), Interpreting the Old Testament in Africa. Papers from the International Symposium on Africa and the Old Testament in Nairobi, October 1999 (Bible and Theology in Africa, 2), New York, Peter Lang, 2001, p. 171-174. GREENSTEIN Edward L., “ God's Golem: The Creation of the Human in Genesis 2 ”, in REVENTLOW Henning Graf / HOFFMAN Yair (ed.), Creation in Jewish and Christian Tradition (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 319), London, Sheffield Academic Press, 2002, p. 219-239. ROLLEFSON John, “ The Church and Same-Sex Relationships : A Case Study in Hermeneutical Ecology ”, in Currents in Theology and Mission, 29 (2002), p. 440-451. 2:4b-7 CALLENDER Dexter E. Jr., Adam in Myth and History. Ancient Israelite Perspectives on the Primal Human (Harvard Semitic Studies, 48), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 2000. COLLINS Jack, “ Discourse Analysis and the Interpretation of Gen 2:4-7 ”, in Westminster Theological Journal, 61 (1999), p. 149-174 KEMPF Stephen, “ Introducing the Garden of Eden: The Structure and Function of Genesis 2:4b-7 ”, in Journal of Translation and Textlinguistics, 7 (1996), p. 33-53. 2:4b BARR James, “ Was Everything That God Created Really Good? A Question in the First Verse of the Bible ”, in LINAFELT Tod / BEAL / Timothy K. (ed.), God in the Fray. A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1998, p. 55-65. CARR David, “ Β•βλος γεν•σεως Revisited: A Synchronic Analysis of Patterns in Genesis as Part of the Torah (Part One) ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 110 (1998), p. 159-172. SEITZ Christopher R., “ The Divine Name in Christian Scripture ”, in ID., Word Without End. The Old Testament as Abiding Theological Witness, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1998, p. 251-262. STORDALEN T., “ Genesis 2:4. Restudying the Locus Classicus ”, in Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 104 (1992), p. 163-177. 2:6 HASEL Gerhard F. / HASEL Michael G., “ The Hebrew Term ed in Gen 2,6 and Its Connection in Ancient Near Eastern Literature ”, in Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 112 (2000), p. 321-340. 2:7-20 KAWASHIMA Robert S., “ A Revisionist Reading Revisited: On the Creation of Adam and then Eve ”, Vetus Testamentum 56/1 (2006), p. 46-57. 2:7 LUND Oystein, “ From the Mouth of Babes and Infants You Have Established Strength ”, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament 11/1 (1997), p. 78-99. REICHMAN Edward, “ The Incorporation of Pre-Modern Scientific Theories into Biblical Literature : The Case of Innate Heat ”, in Jewish Biblical Quarterly, 32 (2004), p. 73-83. /40 SCHNEIR Levin, “ Genesis and Genetics ”, in Jewish Biblical Quarterly, 27 (1999), p. 45-48. 2:8-14 CALLENDER Dexter E. Jr., Adam in Myth and History. Ancient Israelite Perspectives on the Primal Human (Harvard Semitic Studies, 48), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 2000. 2:8-11 SPEISER E.A., “ The Rivers of Paradise ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 175-182. 2:8 VAN DEN BROEK Roelof, “ The Shape of Edem according to the Gnostic ”, in ID., Studies in Gnosticism and Alexandrian Christianity (Nag Hammadi and Manichaean Studies 39), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1996, p. 131-141. 2:9 NARROWE Morten H., “ Another Look at the Tree of Good and Evil ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 26 (1998), p. 184-188. NORRIS JR. Richard A., “ Two Trees in the Midst of the Garden (Genesis 2:9b): Gregory of Nyssa and the Puzzle of Human Evil ”, in BLOWERS Paul M. / CHRISTMAN Angela Russell / HUNTER David G. / YOUNG Robin Darling (ed.), In Dominico Eloquio-In Lordly Eloquence. Essays on Patristic Exegesis in Honor of Robert Louis Wilken, Grand Rapids / Cambridge, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2002, p. 218-241. SOGGIN Alberto, “ The Equality of Humankind from the Perspective of the Creation Stories in Genesis 1:26-30 and 2:9, 15, 18-24 ”, Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages 23/2 (1997), p. 21-33. VOGELS Walter, “ The Tree(s) in the Middle of the Garden (Gn 2:9; 3:3) ”, Science et Esprit 59 (2007), p. 129- 142. 2:10-14 TUELL Steven, “ The Rivers of Paradise : :1-12 and Genesis 2:10-14 ”, in BROWN William P. / MCBRIDE S. Dean Jr. (ed.s), God Who Creates. Essays in Honor of W. Sibley Towner, Grand Rapids (MI) / Cambridge (UK), Eerdmans, 2000, p. 171-189. VAN RUITEN Jacques T.A.G.M., “ The Four Rivers of Eden in the Apocalypse of Paul (Visio Pauli): The Intertextual Relationship of Gen 2:10-14 and the Apocalypse of Paul 23 ”, in GARCÍA MARTÍNEZ Florentino / LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Jerusalem, Alexandria, Rome. Studies in Ancient Cultural Interaction in Honour of A. Hilhorst (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 82), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 263-283. WENHAM Gordon J., “ Sanctuary Symbolism in the Garden of Eden Story ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 399-404. 2:11-12 SAUER James, “ The River Runs Dry. Biblical Story Preserves Historical Memory ”, in Biblical Archeology Review, 22/4 (1996), p. 52-57; 64. 2:13 /41 ADAMO David Tuesday, “ The Images of Cush in the Old Testament : Reflections on African Hermeneutics ”, in GETUI Mary / HOLTER Knut / ZINKURATIRE Victor (ed.s), Old Testament in Africa. Papers from the International Symposium on Africa and the Old Testament in Nairobi, October 1999 (Bible and Theology in Africa, 2), New York, Peter Lang, 2001, p. 65-74. HAYS J.D., “ The Cushites: A Black Nation in Ancient History? ”, in Bibliotheca Sacra, 153 (1996), p. 270-280; 369-409. HOLTER K., “ Should Old Testament ‘Cush’ Be Rendered ‘Africa’? ”, in The Bible Translator, 48 (1997), p. 331-336. HOYLAND Marta, “ An African Presence in the Old Testament ? David Tuesday Adamo’s Interpretation of the Old Testament Cush Passages ”, in Old Testament Essays, 11 (1998), p. 50-58. /42 2:13-14 ZEWI Tamar, “ Tripartite Nominal Claudes and Appositional Clauses in Biblical Hebrew ”, in Ancient Near East Studies, 36 (1999), p. 36-47. 2:16-3:23 WILLIAMS Michael Allen, Rethinking "Gnosticism". An Argument for Dismantling a Dubious Category , Princeton, Princeton Univ. Press, 1996. 2:16-3:13 CRAIG Kenneth M. Jr., “ Misspeaking in Eden, or Fielding Questions in the Garden (Gen 2:16-3:13) ”, in Perspectives in Religious Studies, 27 (2000), p. 235-247. 2:17 GITHUKU Sammy, “ The Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil : An African Perspective ”, in Bulletin for Old Testament Studies in Africa, 15 (2003), p. 11-17. SCHNEIR Levin, “ Genesis and Genetics ”, in Jewish Biblical Quarterly, 27 (1999), p. 45-48. 2:18-24 O’LOUGHLIN T., “ Adam’s Rib and the Equality of Sexes: Some Medieval Exegesis of Gen. 2:21-22 ”, in Irish Theological Quarterly, 59 (1993), p. 44-54. ORTLAND Raymond C., Whoredom. God’s Unfaithful Wife in Biblical Theology (New Studies in Biblical Theology), Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1996. VOGELS Walter, “ It is not Good that the ‘Mensch’ Should be Alone; I Will Make Him/Her A Helper Fit for Him/Her ”, in Église et Théologie, 9 (1978), p. 9-35. 2:18 NOORT E., “ The Creation of Man and Woman in Biblical and Ancient Near Eastern Traditions ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard (ed.), The Creation of Man and Woman. Interpretations of the Biblical Jewish Narratives in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 3), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 2000, p. 1-18. VAN RUITEN J. T. A. G. M., “ The Creation of Man and Woman in Early Jewish Literature ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard (ed.), The Creation of Man and Woman. Interpretations of the Biblical Jewish Narratives in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 3), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 2000, p. 34-62. 2:21-22 SAWYER Deborah F., “ Water and Blood: Birthing Images in John's Gospel ”, in DAVIES Jon / HARVEY Graham / WATSON Wilfred G.E. (ed.), Words Remembered, Texts Renewed. Essays in Honour of John F.A. Sawyer (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 195), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1995, p. 300-309. 2:21 ANCOLI-ISRAEL Sonia, “ Sleep Disorders in the Bible ”, in Jewish Biblical Quarterly, 31 (2003), p. 143-152. 2:23-24 BATTO Bernard F., “ The Institution of Marriage in Genesis 2 and in Atrahasis ”, in Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 62 (2000), p. 621-631. /43 MEIER Samuel A., “ Linguistic Clues on the Date and Canaanite Origin of Genesis 2:23-24 ”, Catholic Biblical Quarterly 53 (1991), p. 18-24. 2:23 Gordon Cyrus H., “ "This Time" (Genesis 2:23) ”, in FISHBANE Michael / TOV Emanuel / FIELDS Weston W. (ed.), "Sha arei Talmon". Studies in the Bible, Qumran, and the Ancient Near East Presented to Shemaryahu Talmon, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1992, p. 47-51. ILAN Tal, Integrating Women into Second Temple History (Texts and Studies in Ancient Judaism; Texte und Studien zum antiken Judentum 76) , Tübingen, Mohr Siebeck, 1999. RODGERS Peter R., “ The Allusion to Genesis 2:23 at Ephesians 5:30 ”, The Journal of Theological Studies 41 (1990), p. 92-94. ROTHSTEIN David, “ Jubilees' Formulation of Gen 2:23: A Literary Motif viewed against the Legal Matrices of the Hebrew Bible and the Ancient Near East ”, Zeitschrift für Altorientalische und Biblische Rechtsgeschichte 11 (2005), p. 4-11. SCHENKE ROBINSON Gesine, “ A Plea for Gender Equality in a Partially Restored Coptic Codex (Papyrus Berolinensis 20 915) ”, Le Muséon 114/1-2 (2001), p. 15-39. TOWNSEND P. Wayne, “ ’s Answer to the Serpent. An Alternative Paradigm for Sin and Some Implications in Theology ”, in Calvin Theological Journal, 33 (1998), p. 399-420. 2:24 KARASSZON István, “ Old Testament Quotations in the Apocryphal Acts of Andrew and John ”, in BREMMER Jan N. (ed.), The Apocryphal Acts of John (Studies on the Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles 1), Kampen, Kok Pharos Publishing House, 1995, p. 57-71. MORITZ Thorsten, A Profound Mystery. The Use of the Old Testament in Ephesians (Novum Testamentum. Supplements 85), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1996. SUTRISNA, “ Does the Old Testament Permit Divorce ”, in Stulos Theological Journal, 11 (2, 2003), p. 45-50.. TOSATO Angelo, “ On Genesis 2:24 ”, Catholic Biblical Quarterly 52 (1990), p. 389-409. 2:25-3:1 PHILLIPS Elaine A., “ Serpent Intertexts. Tantalizing Twists in the Tales ”, in Bulletin for Biblical Research, 10 (2000), p. 233-245. 2:25 LAMBDEN Stephen N., “ From Fig Leaves to Fingernails: Some Notes on the Garments of Adam and Eve in the Hebrew Bible and Select Early Postbiblical Jewish Writings ”, in MORRIS Paul / SAWYER Deborah F. (ed.), A Walk in the Garden. Biblical, Iconographical and Literary Images of Eden (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 136), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1992, p. 74-90. SATLOW Michael L., “ Jewish Constructions of Nakedness in Late Antiquity ”, Journal of Biblical Literature 116/3 (1997), p. 429-454. 3-11 BULLMORE Michael A., “ The Four Most Impomrtant Biblical Passages for a Christian Environmentalist ”, in Trinity Journal, 19 (1998), p. 139-162. 3-4 /44 KITCHEN Robert A., “ Syriac Additions to Anderson: The Garden of Eden in the Book of Steps and Philoxenus of Mabbug ”, Hugoye: Journal of Syriac Studies 6/1 (2003). RUDMAN D., “ A Littre Knowledge is a Dangerous Thing : Crossing Forbidden Boundaries in Gen 3- 4 ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 461-466. WRÓBEL Miroslaw Stanislaw, Who Are the Father and His Children in Jn 8:44? A Literary, Historical and Theological Analysis of Jn 8:44 and Its Context (Cahiers de la Revue Biblique 63) , Paris, J. Gabalda et Cie, Éditeurs, 2005. 3:1-24 BREITBART Sidney, “ Was Adam’s Action Diobedience (Its Corollary–Responsible Freedom) ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 32 (2004), p. 171-173. CASSEL J. David, “ Patristic and Rabbinic Interpretations of Genesis 3-A Case Study in Contrasts ”, in YOUNG F. / EDWARDS M. / PARVIS P. (ed.), Papers presented at the Fourteenth International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 2003. Historica, Biblica, Ascetica et Hagiographica (Studia patristica 39), Leuven / Paris / Dudley, MA, Peeters, 2006, p. 203-211. CHARLESWORTH James Hamilton, “ Anguine Iconography in the Studium Biblicum Franciscanum Museum and Biblical Exegesis ”, Liber Annuus. Studium Biblicum Franciscanum 49 (1999), p. 431-442. COLLINS C. John, “ What Happened to Adam and Eve ? A Literary-Theological Approach to Genesis 3 ”, in Presbyterion, 27 (2001), p. 12-44. COON Lynda L., Sacred Fictions. Holy Women and Hagiography in Late Antiquity (The Middle Ages series), Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1997. CORNELIUS Izak, “ Some Page from the Reception History of Genesis 3: the Visual Arts ”, Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages 23/2 (1997), p. 221-234. DAVIDSON Richard M., “ The Biblical Account of Origins ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 14 (1, 2003), p. 4-43. KRUGER H.A.J., “ Myth, Ideology and Wisdom : A Brief Survey ”, in Old Testament Essays, 14 (2001), p. 45-75. ––––––––, “ Genesis 3 Part II : Myth as Vehicle for a Polemic Against Religion ”, in Old Testament Essays, 14 (2001), p. 214-234. LAEUCHLI Samuel, “ The Expulsion from the Garden and the Hermeneutics of Play ”, in KRONDORFER Björn (ed.), Body and Bible. Interpreting and Experiencing Biblical Narratives, Philadelphia, Trinity Press Intern., 1992, p. 27-56. ORLOV Andrei A., “ Vested with Adam's Glory: Moses as the Luminous Counterpart of Adam in the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Macarian Homilies ”, in ID., From Apocalypticism to Merkabah . Studies in the Slavonic Pseudepigrapha (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 114), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2007, p. 327-343. OURO Roberto, “ Linguistic and Thematic Parallels Between Genesis 1 and 3 ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 13 (1, 2002), p. 44-54. SEITZ Christopher R., “ Human Sexuality Viewed from the Bible's Understanding of the Human Condition ”, in ID., Word Without End. The Old Testament as Abiding Theological Witness, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1998, p. 263-275. /45 SLIVNIAK Dmitri M., “ The Garden of Double Messages: Deconstructing Hierarchical Oppositions in the Garden Story ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 27/4 (2003), p. 439-460. TOMASINO Anthony J., “ History Repeats Itself: The 'Fall' and Noah's Drunkenness ”, Vetus Testamentum 42/1 (1992), p. 128-130. WALKER-JONES Arthur, “ Psalm 104 : A Celebration of the Vanua ”, in HABEL Norman C. (ed.), The Earth Story in the Psalms and the Prophets (The Earth Bible, 4), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2001, p. 84-97. 3:1-14 WIESEL Elie, “ The Serpent ”, in Bible Review, 13/6, 1997, p. 18-19. 3:1-7 CALLENDER Dexter E. Jr., “ The Primal Man in Ezechiel and the Image of God ”, in Society of Biblical Literature Seminar Papers 1998, Altanta, Scholars Press, 1998, p. 606-625. 3:1-6 EMMRICH Martin, “ The Temptation Narrative of Genesis 3:1-6 : A Prelude to the Pentateuch and the History of Israel ”, in The Evangelical Quarterly, 73 (2001), p. 3-20. 3:1-3 POORTHUIS M., “ Who Is to Blame: Adam or Eve? A Possible Jewish Source for Ambrose's De paradiso 12,56 ”, Vigiliae Christianae 50/2 (1996), p. 125-135. 3:2-3 TOWNSEND P. Wayne, “ Eve's Answer to the Serpent. An Alternative Paradigm for Sin and Some Implications in Theology ”, Calvin Theological Journal 33/2 (1998), p. 399-420. 3:3 VOGELS Walter, “ The Tree(s) in the Middle of the Garden (Gn 2:9; 3:3) ”, Science et Esprit 59 (2007), p. 129- 142. 3:4-7 MAGNE Jean / ARMSTRONG A.F.W., From Christianity to and from Gnosis to Christianity. An Itinerary through the Texts to and from the Tree of Paradise (Society of Biblical Literature. Brown Judaic Studies 286), Atlanta, Scholars Press, 1993. 3:6-8 SCOTCHMER Paul F., “ Lessons from Paradise on Work, Marriage and Freedom : A Study of Genesis 2:4-3:24 ”, in Evangelical Review of Theology, 28 (2004), p. 80-85. 3:6 VOGELS Walter, “ ‘Her Man With Her’ (Gen 3:6b) ”, in Église et théologie, 28 (1997), p. 147-160. 3:7 LAMBDEN Stephen N., “ From Fig Leaves to Fingernails: Some Notes on the Garments of Adam and Eve in the Hebrew Bible and Select Early Postbiblical Jewish Writings ”, in MORRIS Paul / SAWYER Deborah F. (ed.), A Walk in the Garden. Biblical, Iconographical and Literary Images of Eden (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 136), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1992, p. 74-90. 3:6-10 /46 NEUFELD Ernest, “ The Anatomy of the First Lies ”, in The Jewish Biblical Quarterly, 24 (1996), p. 112-114. /47 3:8 GRUNDKE Christopher L.K., “ A Tempest in a Teapot ? Genesis iii 8 again ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 51 (2001), p. 558-551. NIEHAUS Jeffrey J., “ In the Wind of the Storm: Another Look at Genesis III,8 ”, Vetus Testamentum 44 (1994), p. 263-267. SNODGRASS Klyne, “ Reading to Hear : A Hermeneutics of Hearing ”, in Horizons in Biblical Theology, 24 (2002), p. 1-32. 3:11-14 LEVINE Nachman, “ The Curse and the Blessing : Narrative Discourse Syntax and Literary Form ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 27 (2002), p. 198-199. 3:13 ANDERSON Gary A., “ Is Eve the Problem? ”, in SEITZ Christopher / GREEN-MCCREIGHT Kathryn (ed.s), Theological Exegesis. Essays in Honor of Brevard S. Childs, Grand Rapids / Cambridge, Eerdmans, 1999, p. 96-123. 3:14-19 LEITH Mary Joan Winn, “ Back to the Garden ”, in The Bible Review, 18 (2, 2002), p. 10-11 ; 46. 3:15-20 MINEAR Paul S., “ Far as the Curse is Found: The Point of Revelation 12:15-16 ”, Novum Testamentum 33 (1991), p. 71-77. 3:15 ALEXANDER Thomas Desmond, “ Further Observations on the Term 'Seed' in Genesis ”, Tyndale Bulletin 48/2 (1997), p. 363-367. COLLINS Jack, “ A Syntactical Note (Genesis 3:15): Is the Woman's Seed Singular or Plural? ”, Tyndale Bulletin 48/1 (1997), p. 139-148. OJEWOLE, Afolarin Olutunde, The Seed in Genesis 3:15 : An Exegetical and Intertextual Study, dissertation 2002. See abstract in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 40 (2002), p. 300-301. PENTIUC Eugen, “ ‘Above all His Friends and Throughout the Ages’ / Pardoxical Language in the Old Testament Messianic Prophecies ”, in Greek Orthodox Theological Review, 44 (1999), p. 179- 185. SAILHAMER John H., “ The Messiah and the Hebrew Bible ”, in Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, 44 (2001), p. 5-23. 3:16-17 TSUMURA David Toshuo, “ An OT Background to Rom 8.22 ”, New Testament Studies 40 (1994), p. 620-621. 3:16 ELSAKKERS Marianne, “ In Pain You Shall Bear Children (Gen 3:16): Medieval Prayers for a Safe Delivery ”, in KORTE Anne-Marie (ed.), Women and Miracle Stories. A Multidisciplinary Exploration (Studies in the History of Religions 88), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 2001, p. 179- 209. KORZAK Mary Phil, “ Translating the Bible : and Gender Issues ”, in BRENNER Athalya / VAN HENTEN Willem (ed.s), Bible Translation on the Threshold of the Twenty-First /48 Century : Authority, Reception, Culture and Religion (JSOTSup 353 ; Bible in the Twenty First Century, 1), London / New York, Sheffield, 2002, p. 132-146. RUSSOUW Tiana “ ‘I Will Greatly Increase Your Toil and Your Pregnancies.’ Alternative Perspectives on Genesis 3:16 ”, in Old Testament Essays, 15 (2002), p. 149-163. SCHMITT J.J., “ Like Eve, Like Adam: msl in Gen. 3:16 ”, in Biblica, 72 (1991), p. 1-22. .Gen 3,16) ”, Biblica 75/3 (1994), p. 398-400) ךנרה TSUMURA David Toshio, “ A Note on VAN RUITEN Jacques, “ Eve's Pain in Childbearing? Interpretations of Gen 3:16a in Biblical and Early Jewish Texts ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Eve's Children. The Biblical Stories Retold and Interpreted in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 5), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 3-26. VOGELS Walter, “ The Power Struggle Between Man and Woman (Gen. 3:16b) ”, in Biblica, 77 (1996), p. 197-209. 3:17-19 ANDERSON William H.U., “ The Curse of Work in Qohelet. An Exposé of Genesis 3:17-19 in Ecclesiastes ”, in Evangelical Quarterly, 70 (1998), p. 99-113. ARNETH Martin, “ "And by These were the Nations divided in the Earth". Redactional Techniques in the Primeval History ”, in OTTO Eckart / LE ROUX J. (ed.), A Critical Study of the Pentateuch. An Encounter Between Europe and Africa (Altes Testament und Moderne 20), Münster, Lit, 2005, p. 116-125. LEVISON John R., “ The Primacy of Pain and Disease in the Greek Life of Adam and Eve ”, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche 94/1-2 (2003), p. 1-16. 3:19 FLEMING Daniel E., “ By the Sweat of Your Brow: Adam, Anat, Athirat and Ashurbanipal ”, in BROOKE George J. / CURTIS Adrian H.W. / HEALEY John F. (ed.), Ugarit and the Bible. Proceedings of the International Symposium on Ugarit and the Bible, Manchester, September 1992 (Ugaritisch-Biblische Literatur 11), Münster, Ugarit-Verlag, 1994, p. 93-100. REED Stephen A., “ Human Dominion over Animals ”, in KIM Wonil / ELLENS Deborah / FLOYD Michael / SWEENEY Marvin A. (ed.s), Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millenium. Form, Concept and Theological Perspective, Vol. 1, Theological and Hermeneutical Studies (Studies in Antiquity and Christianity), Harrisburg, Trinity Press, 2000, p. 328-348. SYSLING Harry, Te iyyat Ha-Metim. The Resurrection of the Dead in the Palestinian Targums of the Pentateuch and Parallel Traditions in Classical Rabbinic Literature (Texts and Studies in Ancient Judaism; Texte und Studien zum antiken Judentum 57), Tübingen, J.C.B. Mohr, 1996. 3:20-21 AITKEN James K., “ The Semantics of 'Glory' in Ben Sira-Traces of a Development in Post-Biblical Hebrew? ”, in MURAOKA Takamitsu / ELWOLDE John F. (ed.), , Scrolls, and Sages (Studies on the Texts of the Desert of Judah 33), Leiden, Brill, 1999, p. 1-24. 3:20 LAYTON Scott C., “ Remarks on the Canaanite Origine of Eve ”, in Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 59 (1996), p. 22-32. MADDOX Alana F., “ Genesis 3:20. Names of Suffering and Name of Grace ”, in Review and Expositor, 93 (1996), p. 521-527. /49 3:21 LAMBDEN Stephen N., “ From Fig Leaves to Fingernails: Some Notes on the Garments of Adam and Eve in the Hebrew Bible and Select Early Postbiblical Jewish Writings ”, in MORRIS Paul / SAWYER Deborah F. (ed.), A Walk in the Garden. Biblical, Iconographical and Literary Images of Eden (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 136), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1992, p. 74-90. ORLOV Andrei A., “ Vested with Adam's Glory: Moses as the Luminous Counterpart of Adam in the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Macarian Homilies ”, in ID., From Apocalypticism to . Studies in the Slavonic Pseudepigrapha (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 114), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2007, p. 327-343. 3:22 ESLINGER Lyle, “ The Enigmatic Plurals Like "One of Us" (Genesis i 26, iii 22, and xi 7) in Hyperchronic Perspective ”, Vetus Testamentum 56/2 (2006), p. 171-184. KEMPF Steeve, “ Who told you the truth ? ”, in Notes on Translation, 14 (1, 2000), p. 34-46. LUC Alex, “ Like One of Us ? Onqelos and Genesis 3.22 ”, in Journal for the Aramaic Bible, 1 (1999), p. 219-223. SASSON Jack M., “ ‘The Mother of all…’ Etiologies ”, in OLYAN Saul / CULLEY Robert C. (ed.s), “ A Wise and Discerning Mind ”. Essays in Honor of Burke O. Long (Brown Judaic Studies, 325), Providence, Brown Judaic Studies, 2000, p. 205-220. VOGELS Walter, “ "Like One of Us, Knowing ôb and ra (Gen 3:22) ”, Semeia 81 (1998), p. 145-157. 3:23 WYATT Nicolas, “ When Adam Delved: The Meaning of Genesis 3:23 ”, in ID., 'There's such Divinity doth Hedge a King'. Selected Essays of Nicolas Wyatt on Royal Ideology in Ugaritic and Old Testament Literature (Society for Old Testament Study Monographs ), Aldershot / Burlington, Ashgate, 2005, p. 55-59. 3:24 BROCK Sebastian, “ The Dispute between the and the Thief ”, Hugoye: Journal of Syriac Studies 5/2 (2002). The composition of the Pentateuch CARR David M., “ No Return to Wellhausen ”, Biblica, 86/1 (2005), p. 107-114. DOZEMAN Thomas B., “ The Institutional Setting of the Late Formation of the Pentateuch in the Work of John Van Seters ”, in LOVERING Jr. Eugene H., Society of Biblical Literature 1991 Seminar Papers (Society of Biblical Literature. Seminar Paper Series 30), Atlanta, Georgia, Scholars Press, 1991, p. 253-264. FRIEDMAN Richard Elliott, “ Some Recent Non-arguments concerning the Documentary Hypothesis ”, in FOX Michael V. / HUROWITZ Victor Avigdor / HURVITZ Avi / KLEIN Michael L. / SCHWARTZ Baruch J. / SHUPAK Nili, Texts, Temples, and Traditions. A Tribute to Menahem Haran, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1996, p. 87-101. GORDON Robert P., “ Compositeness, Conflation and the Pentateuch ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 51 (1991), p. 57-69. HENDEL Ronald S., “ ‘Begetting’ and ‘Being Born’ in the Pentateuch: Notes on Historical Linguistics and Source Criticism ”, Vetus Testamentum, 50/1 (2000), p. 38-46. /50 HOUK Cornelius B., “ Statistical Analysis of Genesis Sources ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 27 (1, 2002), p. 75-105. HUGHES Paul Edward, “ Compositional History : Source, Form, and ”, in GROYLES Craig C. (ed.), Interpreting the Old Testament : A Guide for Exegesis, Grand Rapids, Baker Academic Press, 2001, p. 221-244. JOHNSTONE William (ed.), The Bible and the Enlightenment. A Case Study / Dr Alexander Geddes (1737-1802). (The Proceedings of the Bicentenary Geddes Conference held at the University of Aberdeen, 1-4 April 2002). (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 377), London / New York, T & T Clark, 2004. LEVINSON Bernard M. / DANCE Douglas, “ The Metamorphosis of Law into Gospel: Gerhard von Rad’s Attempt to Reclaim the Old Testament for the Church ”, in LEVINSON Bernard M. / OTTO Eckart (ed.), Recht und Ethik im Alten Testament. Beiträge des Symposiums "Das Alte Testament und die Kultur der Moderne" anlässlich des 100. Geburtstags Gerhard von Rads (1901-1971), Heidelberg, 18.-21. Oktober 2001 (Altes Testament und Moderne 13), Münster, Lit, 2004, p. 83- 110. LOHFINK Norbert F. / Maloney Linda M., Theology of the Pentateuch. Themes of the Priestly Narrative and Deuteronomy , Edinburgh, T.& T. Clark, 1994. NICHOLSON Ernest Wilson, “ The Pentateuch in Recent Research: A Time for Caution ”, in EMERTON John A. (ed.), Congress Volume. Leuven 1989 (Vetus Testamentum. Supplements 43), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1991, p. 10-21. NICHOLSON Ernest, The Pentateuch in the Twentieth Century. The Legacy of Julius Wellhausen, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1998. O'BRIEN, Mark A.; CAMPBELL, Antony F., Rethinking the Pentateuch : Prolegomena to the Theology of Ancient Israel, Louisville : Westminster John Knox, 2005. PETERSEN David L., “ The Formation of the Pentateuch ”, in MAYS James Luther –PETERSEN David L. / RICHARDS Kent Harold (ed.), Old Testament Interpretation. Past, Present, and Future. Essays in Honor of Gene M. Tucker, Nashville, Abingdon Press, 1995, p. 31-45. RENDTORFF Rolf, “ Directions in Pentateuchal Studies ”, Currents in Research : Biblical Studies, 5 (1997), p. 43-65. ROFÉ Alexander, “ The Formcritical Problem of the Hexateuch / Revisited ”, in BLUM Erhard / JOHNSTON William / MARKSCHIES Christoph (ed.), Das Alte Testament / ein Geschichtsbuch? Beiträge des Symposiums "Das Alte Testament und die Kultur der Moderne" anlässlich des 100. Geburtstags Gerhard von Rads (1901-1971), Heidelberg, 18.-21. Oktober 2001 (Altes Testament und Moderne 10), Münster, Lit, 2005, p. 41-46. ROGERSON John W., “ Was Geddes a ‘Fragmentist’? In Search of the ‘Geddes-Vater Hypothesis’ ”, in JOHNSTONE William (ed.), The Bible and the Enlightenment. A Case Study / Dr Alexander Geddes (1737-1802). (The Proceedings of the Bicentenary Geddes Conference held at the University of Aberdeen, 1-4 April 2002) (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 377), London / New York, T & T Clark, 2004, p. 157-167. SACCHI Paolo, “ The Pentateuch, the Deuteronomist and Spinoza ”, Henoch. Studies in Judaism and Christianity from Second Temple to Late Antiquity; Henoch. Studi su giudaismo e cristianesimo dal Secondo Tempio alla Tarda antichità, 20/3 (1998), p. 291-303. /51 SCHMID, Konrad (Editor); DOZEMAN, Thomas B. (Editor), A Farewell to the Yahwist : The Composition of the Pentateuch in Recent European Interpretation (SBLSymS 34), Atlanta : SBL, 2006. SKA Jean Louis, “ Alexander Geddes between Old and New: Story and History in the Book of Numbers ”, in JOHNSTONE William (ed.), The Bible and the Enlightenment. A Case Study / Dr Alexander Geddes (1737-1802). (The Proceedings of the Bicentenary Geddes Conference held at the University of Aberdeen, 1-4 April 2002). (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 377), London / New York, T & T Clark, 2004, p. 168-180. VAN SETERS John, “ The So-called Deuteronomistic Redaction of the Pentateuch ”, in EMERTON John A. (ed.), Congress Volume. Leuven 1989 (Vetus Testamentum. Supplements 43), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1991, p. 58-77. ––––––––, “ An Ironic Circle: Wellhausen and the Rise of Redaction Criticism ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 115/4 (2003), p. 487-500. ––––––––, “ The Pentateuch as Torah and History: In Defense of G. von Rad ”, in BLUM Erhard / JOHNSTON William / MARKSCHIES Christoph (ed.), Das Alte Testament / ein Geschichtsbuch? Beiträge des Symposiums "Das Alte Testament und die Kultur der Moderne" anlässlich des 100. Geburtstags Gerhard von Rads (1901-1971), Heidelberg, 18.-21. Oktober 2001 (Altes Testament und Moderne 10), Münster, Lit, 2005, p. 47-63. ––––––––, “ The Redactor in Biblical Studies: a Nineteenth Century Anachronism ”, Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages, 29/1 (2003), p. 1-19. VERVENNE Marc, “ The Question of ‘Deuteronomic’ Elements in Genesis to Numbers ”, in GARCIA MARTINEZ Florentino / HILHORST Anthony / VAN RUITEN J.T.A.G.M. / VAN DER WOUDE ADAM Simon (ed.), Studies in Deuteronomy in Honour of C.J. Labuschagne on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday (Vetus Testamentum. Supplements 53), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1994, p. 243-268. WENHAM Gordon J., “ Method in Pentateuchal Criticism ”, Vetus Testamentum, 41 (1991), p. 84-109. WYNN-WILLIAMS Damian J., The State of the Pentateuch. A Comparison of the Approaches of M. Noth and E. Blum (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 249) , Berlin, Walter de Gruyter, 1997. The four traditions 1. The Yahwist AULD A. Graeme, “ Samuel and Genesis: Some questions on John Van Seters’s ‘Yahwist’ ”, in RÖMER Thomas / MCKENZIE Steven L. (ed.), Rethinking the Foundations. Historiography in the Ancient World and in the Bible. Essays in Honour of John Van Seters (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 294), Berlin / New York, Walter de Gruyter, 2000, p. 23-32. ––––––––, “ Samuel, Numbers, and the Yahwist-Question ”, in GERTZ Jan Christian / SCHMID / Konrad / WITTE Markus (ed.), Abschied vom Jahwisten. Die Komposition des Hexateuch in der jüngsten Diskussion (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 315), Berlin / New York, Walter de Gruyter, 2002, p. 233-246. LEVIN Christoph, “ The Yahwist: The Earliest Ed. in the Pentateuch ”, Journal of Biblical Literature, 126/2 (2007), p. 209-230. VAN SETERS John, Prologue to History : The Yahwist as Historian in Genesis, Louisville, Westminster/John Knox, 1992. /52 ––––––––, The Life of Moses. The Yahwist as Historian in Exodus-Numbers , Louisville, Westminster/John Knox Press, 1994. 2. The Elohist COOTE Robert B., In Defense of Revolution : The Elohist History, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1991. WEISMAN Zeev, “ The Interrelationship between J and E in Jacob’s Narrative (Theological Criteria) ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 104 (1992), p. 177-197. 3. The Priestly Source BLENKINSOPP Joseph, “ An Assessment of the Alleged Pre-Exilic Date of the Priestly Material in the Pentateuch ”, in Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 108 (1996), p. 195-518. CHRISTENSEN Duane L., “ New Evidence for the Priestly Redaction of Deuteronomy ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 104 (1992), p. 197-201. COOTE Robert B. / ORD David Robert, In the Beginning. Creation and the Priestly History , Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1991. DOUGLAS Mary, Jacob's Tears. The Priestly Work of Reconciliation , Oxford et alii, Oxford University Press, 2005. HUROWITZ Victor, “ Understanding the Priestly Source ”, in Bible Review, 12/3 (1996), p. 30-37; 44- 47. HURVITZ Avi, “ Once again: The Linguistic Profile of the Priestly Material in the Pentateuch and its Historical Age. A Response to J. Blenkinsopp ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 112/2 (2000), p. 180-191. MILGROM Jacob, “ Response to Rolf Rendtorff ” , Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 60 (1993), p. 83-85. NICHOLSON Ernest W., “ P as an Originally Independent Source in the Pentateuch ”, in Irish Biblical Studies, 10 (1998), p. 192-206. PROPP William H.C., “ The Priestly Source Recovered Intact ? ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 56 (1996), p. 458-478. RENDTORFF Rolf, “ Two Kinds of P? Some Reflections on the Occasion of the Publishing of Jacob Milgrom's Commentary on Leviticus 1-16 ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 60 (1993), p. 75 / 81. SAEBO Magne, “ Priestly Theology and Priestly Code: The Character of the Priestly Layer in the Pentateuch ”, in SAEBO Magne, On the Way to Canon. Creative Tradition History in the Old Testament (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 191), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 144-161. WENHAM Gordon J., “ The Priority of P ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 49 (1999), p. 240-258. 4. The Deuteronomist VOGT, Peter T., Deuteronomic Theology and the Significance of Torah : A Reappraisal, Winona Lake, IN : Eisenbrauns, 2006. Gen 4 – 5 VAN WOLDE Ellen José / BOWDEN John, Stories of the Beginning. Genesis 1-11 and Other Creation Stories, London, SCM Press, 1996. 4:1 – 5:9 /53 STONE Michael Edward, “ The History of the Forefathers, Adam and His Sons and Grandsons ”, in ID., Selected Studies in Pseudepigrapha and Apocrypha. With Special Reference to the Armenian Tradition, Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1991, p. 28-40. /54

The descendants of Adam and Eve: Gen 4:1-26 BEATTY Bernard, “ Milk and Blood, Heredity and Choice: Byron's Reading of Genesis ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Eve's Children. The Biblical Stories Retold and Interpreted in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 5), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 143-154. FISK Bruce N., “ Gaps in the Story, Cracks in the Earth: The Exile of and the Destruction of Korah in Pseudo-Philo (Liber Antiquitatum Biblicarum 16) ”, in EVANS Craig A. (ed.), Of Scribes and Sages: Early Jewish Interpretation and Transmission of Scripture. Volume 2. Later Versions and Traditions (Library of Second Temple Studies 51), London / New York, T & T Clark, 2004, p. 20-33. GARBINI Giovanni / PERI Chiara, “ Cain's Impunity ”, in GARBINI Giovanni / PERI, Chiara, Myth and History in the Bible (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 362), London / New York, Sheffield Academic Press, 2003, p. 10-21. LIEU Judith M., “ Biblical Theology and the Johannine Literature ”, in PEDERSEN Sigfred (ed.), New Directions in Biblical Theology. Papers of the Aarhus Conference, 16-19 September 1992 (Novum Testamentum. Supplements 76), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1994, p. 93-107. LITKE Joel, “ The Messages of Chapter 4 of Genesis ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 31 (2003), p. 197-200. LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P., “ Gnostic Ideas about Eve's Children and the Salvation of Humanity ”, in ID. (ed.), Eve's Children. The Biblical Stories Retold and Interpreted in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 5), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 203-217. MAZOR Yair, “ What You See Is Not What You Get: When Unity Masquerades as Disarray ”, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament 20/2 (2006), p. 264-272 MCNUTT Paula M., “ The Land of Nod : Cain and Marginality ”, in Proceedings, Eastern Great Lakes and Midwest Biblical Society, 19 (1999), p. 1-25. NAJMAN Hindy, “ Cain and as Character Traits: A Study in the Allegorical Typology of Philo of Alexandria ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Eve's Children. The Biblical Stories Retold and Interpreted in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 5), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 107-118. SEITZ Christopher R., “ The City in Christian Scripture ”, in ID., Word Without End. The Old Testament as Abiding Theological Witness, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1998, p. 276-291. SPINA Frank Anthony, “ The "Ground" for Cain's Rejection (Gen 4) ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 104 (1992), p. 319-332. WITTENBERG Gunther, “ Alienation and ‘Emancipation’ from the Earth. The Earth Story in Genesis 4 ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 105-116. WRIGHT Terry R., “ and the Genesis of Modern Fiction-Wiesel, Steinbeck and the Remarkable Cain ”, in BODENDORFER Gerhard / MILLARD Matthias (ed.), Bibel und Midrasch. Zur Bedeutung der rabbinischen Exegese für die Bibelwissenschaft (Forschungen zum Alten Testament 22), Tübingen, Mohr Siebeck, 1998, p. 235-262. /55

A. Cain and Abel: Gen 4:1-16 BENJAMINS Rick, “ Augustine on Cain and Abel ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Eve's Children. The Biblical Stories Retold and Interpreted in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 5), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 129-142. BREITBART Sidney, “ The Cain and Abel Narrativevs : Problems and Lessons ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 32 (2004), p. 122-124. CHOI Chang-Moh, “ The Structure and Meaning of Cain and Abel Story in Genesis 4 ”, in Theological Tought, 95 (1996), p. 139-160. CRAIG Kenneth M. Jr., “ Questions Outside Eden (Genesis 4.1-16). Yahweh, Cain and Their Rhetorical Interchange ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 86 (1999), p. 107-128. DIETRICH Walter, “ The Mark of Cain: Violence and Overcoming Violence in the Hebrew Bible ”, Theology Digest 52/1 (2005), p. 3-11. FOX E., “ Stalking the Younger Brother. Some Models for Understanding a Biblical Motif ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 60 (1993), p. 45-68. GARCÍA MARTÍNEZ Florentino, “ Eve's Children in the Targumim ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Eve's Children. The Biblical Stories Retold and Interpreted in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 5), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 27-45. GELJON A.C., “ Philonic Elements in Didymus the Blind’s Exegesis of the Story of Cain and Abel ”, Vigiliae Christianae 61/3 (2007), p. 282-312. GLENTHOJ Johannes Bartholdy, Cain and Abel in Syriac and Greek Writers (4th-6th Centuries) (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium. Subsidia 567/95) , Lovanii, Peeters, 1997. HERION Gary A., “ Why God Rejected Cain’s Offering: The Obvious Answer ”, in BECK Astrid B. (ed.), Fortunate the Eyes That See. Essays in Honor of David Noel Freedman in Celebration of His Seventieth Birthday, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1995, p. 52-65. KASS Leon R., “ Farmers, Founders, and Fratricide. The Story of Cain and Abel ”, in First Things, 62 (1996), p. 19-26. KIM Angela Y., “ Cain and Abel in the Light of Envy : A Study in the History of the Interpretation of Envy in Genesis 4,1-16 ”, in Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, 12 (2001), p. 65-84. KVAM Bjorn Olav Grüner, “ ‘Is Cain among the Forsaken Firstborns? ’ Some Remarks on the Rendering of Genesis 4,8b in Targum Pseudo-Jonathan ”, in WARDINI Elie (ed.), Built on Solid Rock. Studies in Honor of Professor Ebbe Egede Knudsen on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday April 11 1997 (The Institute for Comparative Research in Human Culture Oslo; Series B: Skrifter 1908) Oslo, Novus, 1997, p. 169-173. KRA{T}S>{T}OVEC Jo{T}z>{t}e, “ Punishment and Mercy in the Primeval History (Gen 1-11) ”, Ephemerides theologicae Lovanienses. Louvain Journal of Theology and Canon Law 70/1-2 (1994), p. 5-33. LENCHAK Timothy A., “ Puzzling Passages. ‘So the Lord put a mark on Cain, les anyone should kill him at sight’ (Gen 4:15) ”, in The Bible Today, 38 (2000), p. 53. LEWIS J.P., “ The Offering of Abel (Gen 4:4): A History of Interpretation ”, in Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, 37 (1994), p. 481-496. MCNUTT Paula M., “ In the Shadow of Cain ”, Semeia 87 (1999), p. 45-64. /56 MOSTER Julius B., “ Cain. Why Is He Featured son Prominently in the Bible? ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 24 (1996), p. 233-240. NOORT Ed, “ Genesis 4:1-16. From Paradise to Reality: The Myth of Brotherhood ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Eve's Children. The Biblical Stories Retold and Interpreted in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 5), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 93-106. PLAUT Gunther, “ Genesis 4:1-16. Cain and Abel. Bible, Tradition and Contemporary Reflection ”, in HOLMGREN Fredrick (ed.) Preaching Biblical Text. Expositions by Jewish and Christian Scholars, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1995, p. 11-16. SHEPHERD David, “ Translation and Supplementing. A(nother) Look at the Targum Versions of Genesis 4.3-16 ”, in Journal for the Aramaic Bible, 1 (1999), p. 125-146. SPRINGER A.J., “ Proof of Identification: Patristic and Rabbinic Exegesis of the Cain and Abel Narrative ”, in YOUNG F. / EDWARDS M. / PARVIS P. (ed.), Papers presented at the Fourteenth International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 2003. Historica, Biblica, Ascetica et Hagiographica (Studia patristica 39), Leuven / Paris / Dudley, MA, Peeters, 2006, p. 259-271. STEINMETZ Devora, “ Vineyard, Farm, and Garden: The Drunkenness of Noah in the Context of Primeval History ”, Journal of Biblical Literature 113/2 (1994), p. 193-207. SWENSON Kristin M., “ Care and Keeping East of Eden: Gen 4:1–16 in Light of Gen 2–3 ”, Interpretation 60/4 (2006), p. 373-384. VAN WOLDE E., “ The Story of Cain and Abel: A Narrative Study ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 52 (1991), p. 25-41. WEISEL Elie, “ Supporting Roles: Cain and Abel ”, in The Bible Review, 14/1 (1998), p. 20-21. WEST Gerald, “ Reading 'the Text' and Reading 'Behind-the-Text'. The Cain and Abel Story in a Context of Liberation ”, in CLINES David J.A. / FOWL Stephen E. / PORTER Stanley E. (ed.), The Bible in Three Dimensions. Essays in Celebration of Forty Years of Biblical Studies in the University of Sheffield (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 87), Sheffield, JSOT Press, 1990, p. 299-320. 4:1-2 TEUGELS Lieve M., “ The Twin Sisters of Cain and Abel: A Survey of the Rabbinic Sources ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Eve's Children. The Biblical Stories Retold and Interpreted in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 5), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 47-56. 4:1 GARCÍA MARTÍNEZ Florentino, “ Samma el in Pseudo-Jonathan and the Origin of Evil ”, Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages 30/2 (2004), p. 19-41. HAVEA Jione, “ To Love Cain More Than God ”, in ESKENAZI Tamara Cohn / PHILLIPS Gary A. / JOBLING David (ed.), Levinas and Biblical Studies (Society of Biblical Literature. Semeia Studies 43), Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature, 2003, p. 91-112. WYATT Nicolas, “ Cain's Wife ”, in ID., 'There's such Divinity doth Hedge a King'. Selected Essays of Nicolas Wyatt on Royal Ideology in Ugaritic and Old Testament Literature (Society for Old Testament Study Monographs ), Aldershot / Burlington, Ashgate, 2005, p. 23-30. 4:5 /57 COOK J., “ The Study of the Septuagint in South Africa ”, Old Testament Essays 7/4 (1994), p. 205- 213. 4:7 AZEVEDO Joaquim, “ At the Door of Paradise : A Contextual Interpretation of Gen 4:7 ”, in Biblische Notizen, 100 (1999), p. 45-59. KRUISHEER Dirk, “ Reconstructing Jacob of Edessa's Scholia ”, in FRISHMAN Judith, VAN ROMPAY Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5), Leuven, Peeters, 1997, p. 187-196. VAN HEUSDEN Barend, “ The Symbol Story of the Human Soul: Cain and Abel in Steinbeck's East of Eden ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Eve's Children. The Biblical Stories Retold and Interpreted in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 5), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 155-173. VOGELS Walter, “ The Power Struggle Between Man and Woman ”, in Biblica, 77 (1996), p. 197-209. 4:7-8 COOK J., “ The Study of the Septuagint in South Africa ”, Old Testament Essays 7/4 (1994), p. 205- 213. 4:8 HABER Heriberto, “ The LXX and the Bible. Matter for Tought ”, in Jewish Bible Quarterly, 24 (1996), p. 260-261. JACOBSON Howard, “ Genesis iv 8 ”, Vetus Testamentum 55/4 (2005), p. 564-565. MCENTIRE Mark, “ Being Seen and Not Heard: The Interpretation of Genesis 4,8 ”, in EVANS Craig A. (ed.), Of Scribes and Sages: Early Jewish Interpretation and Transmission of Scripture. Volume 1. Ancient Versions and Traditions (Library of Second Temple Studies 50), London / New York, T & T Clark, 2004, p. 4-13. TAMARKIN REIS Pamela, “ What Cain Said : A Note on Genesis 4:8 ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 27 (2002), p. 107-113. 4:9 JENNER Konrad D., “ Nominal Clauses in the and Jacob of Edessa ”, in DIRKSEN Peter Berend, VAN DER KOOIJ Arie (ed.), The Peshitta as a Translation. Papers Read at the II Peshitta Symposium Held at Leiden 19-21 August 1993 (Monographs of the Peshitta Institute Leiden 8), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1995, p. 47-61. 4:10 EVANS J. Barrie, “ Does Blood Cry Out? Considerations in Generating the Cognitive Environment ”, Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages 23/2 (1997), p. 129-141. MILLER Patrick D., “ Prayer and Divine Action ”, in LINAFELT Tod / BEAL Timothy K. (ed.), God in the Fray. A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1998, p. 211-232. RUZER Serge, “ The Cave of Treasures on Swearing by Abel's Blood and Expulsion from Paradise: Two Exegetical Motifs in Context ”, Journal of Early Christian Studies 9/2 (2001), p. 251-271. 4:13 BOHAK Gideon, “ Classica et Rabbinica I : The Bull of Phalaris and the Tophet ”, in Journal for the Study of Judaism in the Persian, Hellenistic and Roman Periods, 31 (2000), p. 203-216. /58 4:13-15;23-25 ZAKOVITCH Yair, “ Poetry Creates Historiography ”, in OLYAN Saul M. / CULLEY Robert C. (ed.s), “ A Wise and Discerning Mind ”. Essays in Honor of Burke O. Long (Brown Judaic Studies, 325), Providence, Brown Judaic Studies, 2000, p. 311-320. 4:15 GARBINI Giovanni / PERI Chiara, “ Cain's Impunity ”, in GARBINI Giovanni / PERI Chiara, Myth and History in the Bible (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 362), London / New York, Sheffield Academic Press, 2003, p. 10-21. KRUISHEER Dirk, “ Reconstructing Jacob of Edessa's Scholia ”, in FRISHMAN Judith / VAN ROMPAY Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5), Leuven, Peeters, 1997, p. 187-196. MOBERLY R.W.L., “ The Mark of Cain-Revealed At Least? ”, Harvard Theological Review 100/1 (2007), p. 11-28. B. The descendants of Cain: Gen 4:17-24 KAHL Brigitte, “ And She Called His Name Seth (Gen 4:25). The Birth of Critical Knowledge and the Unread End of Eves’s Story ”, in Union Seminary Quarterly Review, 53 (1999), p. 19-28. PAUL Maarten J., “ Genesis 4:17-24: A Case-Study in Eisegesis ”, in Tyndale Bulletin, 47 (1996), p. 143-162. 4:16 HAVEA Jione, “ To Love Cain More Than God ”, in ESKENAZI Tamara Cohn / PHILLIPS Gary A. / JOBLING David (ed.), Levinas and Biblical Studies (Society of Biblical Literature. Semeia Studies 43), Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature, 2003, p. 91-112. JACOBSON Howard, “ The Land of Nod ”, The Journal of Theological Studies 41 (1990), p. 91-92. 4:17-5:32 VAN WOLDE Ellen José / BOWDEN John, Stories of the Beginning. Genesis 1-11 and Other Creation Stories, London, SCM Press, 1996. 4:17-26 HESS Richard S., “ The Genealogies of Genesis 1-11 and Comparative Literature ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 58-72. 4:17-24 PAUL Maarten J., “ Genesis 4:17-24: a Case-Study in Eisegesis ”, Tyndale Bulletin 47/1 (1996), p. 143- 162. 4:18 LAYTON Scott C., “ Remarks on the Canaanite Origine of Eve ”, in Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 59 (1996), p. 22-32. 4:19 NOSS Philip A., “ The Hebrew Post-Verbal Lamed Preposition plus Pronon. Discourse Features in Light of Some African Languages ”, in The Bible Translator, 46 (1995), p. 326-335. /59 4:21 KAMESAR Adam, “ Philo and the Literary Quality of the Bible: A Theoretical Aspect of the Problem ”, The Journal of Jewish Studies 46/1-2 (1995), p. 55-68. 4:23-24 GEVIRTZ Stanley, “ 's Song to His Wives (Genesis 4:23-24) ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 405-415. C. The descendants of Seth: Gen 4:25-26 FRAADE Steven D., “ Enosh and His Generation Revisited ”, in STONE Michael E. / BERGEN Theodore A. (ed.s), Biblical Figures Outside the Bible, Harrrisburg, Trinity Press, 1998, p. 59-86. JEPPESEN Knud, “ Then Began Men to Call upon the Name of Yahweh. An Idea ”, in JEPPESEN Knud / NIELSEN Kirsten / ROSENDAL Bent (ed.), In the Last Days. On Jewish and Christian Apocalyptic and its Period, Aarhus, Aarhus University Press, 1994, p. 158-163. KAHL Brigitte, “ And She Called His Name Seth (Gen 4:25). The Birth of Critical Knowledge and the Unread End of Eves’s Story ”, in Union Seminary Quarterly Review, 53 (1999), p. 19-28. TURNER John D., “ The Gnostic Seth ”, in STONE Michael E. / BERGEN Theodore A. (ed.s), Biblical Figures Outside the Bible, Harrrisburg, Trinity Press, 1998, p. 33-58. Gen 5 – 7 KOLTUN-FROMM, Naomi, “ Aphrahat and the Rabbis on Noah's Righteousness in Light of the Jewish- Christian Polemic ”, in FRISHMAN Judith / VAN ROMPAY Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5), Leuven, Peeters, 1997, p. 57-71. The Patriarchs before the Flood: Gen 5:1-32 BAILEY Lloyd R., “ Biblical Math as Heilsgeschichte? ”, in WEIS Richard D. / CARR David McLain (ed.), A Gift of God in Due Season. Essays on Scripture and Community in Honor of James A. Sanders (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 225), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1996, p. 84-102. BAUKS Michela, “ Genesis 35,22b-29 ”, in MACCHI Jean-Daniel / RÖMER Thomas (ed.s), Jacob. Commentaire à plusieurs voix de Gen 25-36/Ein mehrstimmiger Kommentar zu/a Plural Commentary of Gen. 25-36. Mélanges offerts à Albert de Pury (Le monde de la Bible, 44), Genève, Labor et Fides, 2001, p. 279-290. BLENKINSOPP J., “ Life Expectancy in Ancient Palestine ”, in Southwestern Journal of Theology, 11 (1997), p. 44-55. HARRISSON R.K., “ Reinvestigating the Antediluvian Sumerian King List ”, in Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, 36 (1993), p. 3-8. ––––––––, “ From Adam to Noah: A Reconsideration of the Antediluvian ’s Ages ”, in Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, 36 (1993), p. 3-8. LENCHAK Timothy A., “ Puzzling Passages: Genesis 5:27 ”, in The Bible Today, 35 (1997), p. 170. MARKS Herbert, “ Biblical Naming and Poetic Etymology ”, in Journal of Biblical Literature, 114 (1995), p. 21-42. STEINBERG Theodore, “ Enoch’s Shoes ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 26 (1998), p. 268-270. /60 TIGAY Jeffrey H., “ ‘He Begot a Son in His Likeness after His Image ”, in COGAN Mordechai / EICHLER Barry L. / TIGAY Jeffrey H. (ed.s), Tehillah le-Moshe. Biblical and Judaic Studies in Honor of Moshe Greenberg, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1997, p. 139-148. YOUNG Dwight Wayne, “ The Step-down to Two Hundred in Genesis 11,10-25 ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 116/3 (2004), p. 323-333. ––––––––, “ The Sexagesimal Basis for the Total Years of the Antediluvian and Postdiluvian Epochs ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 116/4 (2004), p. 502-527. 5:1-3 KUTSKO John F., “ Will the Real elem elōhîm Please Stand Up? The Image of God in the ”, in Society of Biblical Literature 1998 Seminar Papers. Part One (Society of Biblical Literature. Seminar Paper Series 37/1), Atlanta, Georgia, Scholars Press, 1998, p. 55-85. 5:1 CARR David, “ Β•βλος γεν•σεως Revisited: A Synchronic Analysis of Patterns in Genesis as Part of the Torah (Part One) ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 110 (1998), p. 159-172. 5:3-31 ETZ D.V., “ The Numbers of Genesis 5:3-31: A Suggested Conversion and Its Implications ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 43 (1993), p. 171-189. 5:3 TUBACH Jürgen, “ Seth and the Sethites in Early Syriac Literature ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Eve's Children. The Biblical Stories Retold and Interpreted in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 5), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 187-201. TURNER John D., “ The Gnostic Seth ”, in STONE Michael E. / BERGEN Theodore A. (ed.s), Biblical Figures Outside the Bible, Harrrisburg, Trinity Press, 1998, p. 33-58. 5:5 CARR David, “ Β•βλος γεν•σεως Revisited: A Synchronic Analysis of Patterns in Genesis as Part of the Torah (Part One) ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 110 (1998), p. 159-172. 5:18-25 ALEXANDER Philip S., “ From Son of Adam to Second God : Transformations of the Biblical Enoch ” in STONE Michael C. / BERGREN Theodore A. (ed.s), Biblical Figures Outside the Bible, Harrisburg, Trinity Press, 1998, p. 87-122. 5:21-24 ORLOV Andrei A., “ The Flooded Arboretums: The Garden Traditions in the Slavonic Version of 3 Baruch and ”, in ID., From Apocalypticism to Merkabah Mysticism. Studies in the Slavonic Pseudepigrapha (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 114), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2007, p. 289-308. VOGELS Walter, “ Enoch Walked with God and God Took Enoch (Genesis 5:21-24) ”, in Theoforum, 32 (2003), p. 283-303. 5:22-24 BEDENBENDER Andreas, “ Traces of Enochic Judaism Within the Hebrew Bible ”, Henoch. Studies in Judaism and Christianity from Second Temple to Late Antiquity; Henoch. Studi su giudaismo e cristianesimo dal Secondo Tempio alla Tarda antichità 24/1-2 (2002), p. 39-48. /61 5:28-29 MARKS Herbert, “ Biblical Naming and Poetic Etymology ”, Journal of Biblical Literature 114/1 (1995), p. 21-42. NICKELSBURG George W.E., “ Patriarchs Who Worry about Their Wives: A Haggadic Tendency in the Genesis Apocryphon ”, in AVERY-PECK Alan J. / NEUSNER Jacob (ed.), Biblical Perspectives: Early Use and Interpretation of the Bible in Light of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Proceedings of the First International Symposium of the Orion Center for the Study of the Dead Sea Scrolls and Associated Literature, 12-14 May, 1996, Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 177-199. Gen 6 – 11 VANDERKAM James C., “ The Demons in the Book of Jubilees ”, in LANGE Armin / LICHTENBERGER Hermann / RÖMHELD K.F. Diethard (ed.), Die Dämonen: Die Dämonologie der israelitisch- jüdischen und frühchristlichen Literatur im Kontext ihrer Umwelt-Demons: The of Israelite-Jewish and Early Christian Literature in Context of their Environment, Tübingen, Mohr Siebeck, 2003, p. 339-364. Gen 6: 1-22 MARTIN Dale B., “ Heterosexism and the Interpretation of Romans 1:18-32 ”, Biblical Interpretation 3/3 (1995), p. 332-355. Gen 6:1-13 SHARP Donald B., “ A Biblical Foundation for an Environmental Theology ”, in Science et esprit, 47 (1995), p. 305-313. Gen 6:1-12 VAN RUITEN Jacques T.A.G.M., “ The Interpretation of Genesis 6:1-12 in Jubilees 5:1-19 ”, in ALBANI Matthias / FREY Jörg /LANGE Armin (ed.), Studies in the Book of Jubilees (Texte und Studien zum antiken Judentum 65), Tübingen, J.C.B. Mohr, 1997, p. 59-75. Gen 6:1-6 VAN DER VLIET Jacques, “ Satan's Fall in Coptic Magic ”, in MEYER Marvin W. / MIRECKI Paul Allan (ed.), Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Religions in the Graeco-Roman World 129), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1995, p. 401-418. The sons of God and the daughters of men: Gen 6:1-4 BERNSTEIN Moshe J., “ From the Watchers to the Flood: Story and Exegesis in the Early Columns of the Genesis Apocryphon ”, in CHAZON Esther G. / DIMANT Devorah / CLEMENTS Ruth A. (ed.), Reworking the Bible: Apocryphal and Related Texts at Qumran. Proceedings of a Joint Symposium by the Orion Center for the Study of the Dead Sea Scrolls and Associated Literature and the Hebrew University Institute for Advanced Studies Research Group on Qumran, 15-17 January, 2002 (Studies on the Texts of the Desert of Judah 58), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2005, p. 39-63. BHAYRO Siam, “ Daniel's Watchers in Enochic Exegesis of Genesis 6:1-4 ”, in BROOKE George J. (ed.), Jewish Ways of Reading the Bible (Journal of Semitic Studies Supplement 11), Oxford et alii, Oxford University Press, 2000, p. 58-66. CLINES David J.A., “ The Significance of the 'Sons of God' Episode (Genesis 6.1-4) in the Context of the 'Primaeval History' (Genesis 1-11) ”, in CLINES David J.A., On the Way to the Postmodern. Old Testament Essays, 1967-1998. Volume I (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 292), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 337-350. /62 DAVIES Philip R., “ And Enoch Was Not, For Genesis Took Him ”, in HEMPEL Charlotte / LIEU Judith M. (ed.), Biblical Traditions in Transmission. Essays in Honour of Michael A. Knibb (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 111), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2006, p. 97- 107. DIMANT Devorah, “ Enoch 6-11: A Fragment of Parabiblical Work ”, The Journal of Jewish Studies 53/2 (2002), p. 223-237. GILBOA R., “ Who 'Fell Down' to our Earth? A Different Light on Genesis 6:1-4 ”, Biblische Notizen 111 (2002), p. 66-75. HENDEL Ronald, “ The Nephilim were on the Earth: Genesis 6:1-4 and its Ancient Near Eastern Context ”, in AUFFARTH Christoph / STUCKENBRUCK Loren T. (ed.), The Fall of the Angels (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 6), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2004, p. 11-34. JACKSON David R., Enochic Judaism. Three Defining Paradigm Exemplars (Library of Second Temple Studies 49) , London / New York, T & T Clark, 2004. KRA{T}S>{T}OVEC Jo{T}z>{t}e, “ Punishment and Mercy in the Primeval History (Gen 1-11) ”, Ephemerides theologicae Lovanienses. Louvain Journal of Theology and Canon Law 70/1-2 (1994), p. 5-33. KRUISHEER Dirk, “ Reconstructing Jacob of Edessa's Scholia ”, in FRISHMAN Judith / VAN ROMPAY Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5), Leuven, Peeters, 1997, p. 187-196. KVANVIG Helge S., “ The Watchers Story, Genesis and Atra- asīs;, a Triangular Reading ”, Henoch. Studies in Judaism and Christianity from Second Temple to Late Antiquity; Henoch. Studi su giudaismo e cristianesimo dal Secondo Tempio alla Tarda antichità 24/1-2 (2002), p. 17-21. ––––––––, “ Gen 6,1-4 as an Antediluvian Event ”, in Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 16 (2002), p. 79-112. ––––––––, “ The Watcher Story and Genesis. An Intertextual Reading ”, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament 18/2 (2004), p. 163-183. LENCHAK Timothy A., “ Puzzling Passages: Gen 6:1-4 ”, in The Bible Today, 36 (1998), p. 54. PAGE Hugh Rowland, The Myth of Cosmic Rebellion. A Study of Its Reflexes in Ugaritic and Biblical Litterature (Vetus Testamentum. Supplements 65) , Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1996. REED Annette Yoshiko, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity. The Reception of Enochic Literature, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2005. ROLLSTON Christopher A., “ The Rise of Monotheism in Ancient Israel : Biblical and Epigraphical Evidence ”, in Stone-Campbell Journal, 6 (2003), p. 95-115. SOGGIN J. Alberto, “ Sons of God(s), Heroes and Nephilim. Remarks on Genesis 6:1-4 ”, in FOX Michael Vass (ed.), Texts, Temples and Traditions. A Tribute to Menahem Haran, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1996, p. 135-136. STRELAN Rick, “ The Fallen Watchers and the Disciples in Mark ”, Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha 20 (1999), p. 73-92. STUCKENBRUCK Loren T., “ The "Angels" and "Giants" of Genesis 6:1-4 in Second and Third Century BCE Jewish Interpretation: Reflections on the Posture of Early Apocalyptic Traditions ”, Dead Sea Discoveries 7/3 (2000), p. 354-377. /63 ––––––––, “ Genesis 6:1-4 as the Basis for Divergent Readings During the Second Temple Period ”, Henoch. Studies in Judaism and Christianity from Second Temple to Late Antiquity; Henoch. Studi su giudaismo e cristianesimo dal Secondo Tempio alla Tarda antichità 24/1-2 (2002), p. 99-106. ––––––––, “ The Origins of Evil in Jewish Apocalyptic Tradition: The Interpretation of Genesis 6:1-4 in the Second and Third Centuries B.C.E. ”, in AUFFARTH Christoph / STUCKENBRUCK Loren T. (ed.), The Fall of the Angels (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 6), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2004, p. 87-118. VANDERKAM James C., “ Enoch, Enochic Motifs, and Enoch in Early Christian Literature ”, in VANDERKAM James C. / ADLER William (ed.), The Jewish Apocalyptic Heritage in Early Christianity (Compendia Rerum Iudaicarum ad Novum Testamentum. Section Three. Jewish Traditions in Early Christian Literature 4), Minneapolis, Fortress Press, Assen, Van Gorcum, 1996, p. 33-101. ––––––––, “ The Interpretation of Genesis in 1 Enoch ”, in FLINT Peter W. (ed.), The Bible at Qumran. Text, Shape, and Interpretation (Studiese in the Dead Sea Scrolls and Related Literature), Grand Rapids / Cambridge, Eerdmans, 2001, p. 129-148. VAN DER KOOIJ Arie, “ Peshitta Genesis 6: ‘Sons of God’ / Angels or Judges? ”, in Journal of Norhwest Semitic Languages, 23/1 (1997), p. 43-51. VERVENNE M., “ All They Need Is Love: Once More Gen 6:1-4 ” in Words Remembered, Texts Renewed (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 195), Sheffield, Sheffield University Press, 1995, p. 19-40. WAGNER W.H., “ Interpretation of Genesis 6,1-4 in Second Century Christianity ”, in Journal of Religious History, 20 (1996), p. 137-155. WRIGHT Archie T., The Origin of Evil Spirits. The Reception of Genesis 6,1-4 in Early Jewish Literature (Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament. 2. Reihe 198), Tübingen, Mohr Siebeck, 2005. ––––––––, “ Some Observations of Philo's De Gigantibus and Evil Spirits in Second Temple Judaism ”, Journal for the Study of Judaism 36/4 (2005), p. 471-488. 6:2 TUBACH Jürgen, “ Seth and the Sethites in Early Syriac Literature ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Eve's Children. The Biblical Stories Retold and Interpreted in Jewish and Christian Traditions (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 5), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 187-201. 6:3 ,” ?Biblical Text or Biblical Interpretation .אל רודי םלועל םדאב יחור BERNSTEIN Moshe J., “ 4Q252 i 2 Revue de Qumran 16/3 (1994), p. 421-427. ––––––––, “ 4Q252: From Re-Written Bible to Biblical Commentary ”, The Journal of Jewish Studies 45/1 (1994), p. 1-27. HOWARD Jacobson, “ Beshaggam and Shiloh Revisited ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 106/3 (1994), p. 490-490. KVANVIG Helge S., “ Gen 6,3 and the Watcher Story ”, Henoch. Studies in Judaism and Christianity from Second Temple to Late Antiquity; Henoch. Studi su giudaismo e cristianesimo dal Secondo Tempio alla Tarda antichità 25/3 (2003), p. 277-300. /64 ROSENBERG Roy A., “ Beshaggam and Shiloh ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 105 (1993), p. 258-261. VAN DER HORST Pieter W., “ "His Days Shall Be One Hundred and Twenty Years": Genesis 6:3 in Early Judaism and Ancient Christianity ”, in ID., Jews and Christians in Their Graeco-Roman Context. Selected Essays on Early Judaism, Samaritanism, Hellenism, and Christianity (Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament. 1. Reihe 196), Tübingen, Mohr Siebeck, 2006, p. 66-70. 6:4 BHAYRO, Siam, “ Noah's Library: Sources for 1 Enoch 6-11 ”, Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha 15/3 (2006), p. 163-177. The Flood: 6:5-9:17 BAR-EFRAT Shimon, “ Some Observations on the Analysis of Structure in Biblical Narrative ”, in HOUSE Paul R. (ed.), Beyond Form Criticism. Essays in Old Testament Literary Criticism (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 2), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1992, p. 186-205. BEST Robert M., Noah's Ark and the Ziusudra Epic. Sumerian Origins of the Flood Myth , Fort Myers, Florida, Enlil Press, 1999. BRAKKE David, “ The Seed of Seth at the Flood. Biblical Interpretation and Gnostic Theological Reflection ”, in BOBERTZ Charles A. / BRAKKE David (ed.), Reading in Christian Communities. Essays on Interpretation in the Early Church (Christianity and Judaism in Antiquity Series 14), Notre Dame, Indiana, University of Notre Dame Press, 2002, p. 41-62. CLINES David J.A., “ The Theology of the Flood Narrative ”, in ID., On the Way to the Postmodern. Old Testament Essays, 1967-1998. Volume II (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 293), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 508-523. COHN Norman, Noah’s Flood. The Genesis Story in Western Tought, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1996. DAVILA James R., “ The Flood Hero as King and Priest ”, in Journal or Near Eastern Studies, 54/3 (1995), p. 199-214. DICICCO Mario, “ God Remembered Noah ”, in Biblical Theology Bulletin, 35 (1997), p. 16-21. DILLON J., “ The Pleasures and Perils of Soul-Gardening ”, in RUNIA David T. / STERLING Gregory E. (ed.s), Wisdom and Logos. Studies in Jewish Thought in Honor of David Winston (BJS 312; Studia Philonica Annual : Studies in Hellenistic Judaism 9), Atlanta, Scholars Press, 1997, p. 190-197. FELDMAN Ariel, “ The Reworking of the Biblical Flood Story in 4Q370 ”, Henoch. Studies in Judaism and Christianity from Second Temple to Late Antiquity; Henoch. Studi su giudaismo e cristianesimo dal Secondo Tempio alla Tarda antichità 29/1 (2007), p. 31-49. FORREST R.W.E., “ Paradise Lost Again: Violence and Obedience in the Flood Narrative ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 62 (1994), p. 3-18. GARCIA MARTINEZ Florentino, “ Interpretations of the Flood in the Dead Sea Scrolls ”, in GARCIA MARTINEZ Florentino / LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Interpretations of the Flood (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 1), Leiden, Brill, 1998, p. 86-108. ––––––––, “ Man and Woman. Halkhah Based upon Eden in the Dead Sea Scrolls ”, in LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Paradise Interpreted. Representations of Biblical Paradise in Judaism and /65 Christianity (Themes in Biblical Narrative : Jewish and Christian Traditions, 2), Leiden / Boston / Köln, Brill, 1999, p. 95-115. ––––––––, “ Interpretations of the Flood in the Dead Sea Scrolls ”, in GARCÍA MARTÍNEZ Florentino / TIGCHELAAR Eibert J.C. (ed.), Qumranica Minora II. Thematic Studies on the Dead Sea Scrolls (Studies on the Texts of the Desert of Judah 64), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2007, p. 33-55. HALPERN Baruch, “ What They Don’t Know Won’t Hurt Them ”, in BECK Astrid B. (ed.), Fortunate the Eyes That See. Essays in Honor of David Noel Freedman in Celebration of His Seventieth Birthday, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1995, p. 16-34. HARLAND P.J., The Value of Human Life. A Study of the Story of the Flood (Genesis 6-9) (Vetus Testamentum Supplement, 64), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1996. JACKSON Judd, “ The Ark and Its Making ”, in Horizons in Biblical Theology, 17/2 (1995), p. 117-122. KRA{T}S>{T}OVEC Jo{T}z>{t}e, “ Punishment and Mercy in the Primeval History (Gen 1-11) ”, Ephemerides theologicae Lovanienses. Louvain Journal of Theology and Canon Law 70/1-2 (1994), p. 5-33. LANDY Francis, “ Flood and Fludd ”, in EXUM J. Cheryl / MOORE Stephen D. (ed.s), Biblical Studies/Cultural Studies. The Third Sheffield Colloquium (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 266; Gender, Culture, Theory, 7), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 117-158. LARSSON Gerhard, “ Remarks Concerning the Noah-Flood Complex ”, in Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 112 (2000), p. 75-77. LE MORVAN Michael, “ The Flood Revisited ”, in Scripture Bulletin, 30 (2000), p. 34-41. LOEWENSTAMM Samuel Ephraim, “ The Waters of the Biblical Deluge: Their Quest and Their Disappearance ”, in ID., From Babylon to Canaan. Studies in the Bible and its Oriental Background, Jerusalem, The Hebrew University, 1992, p. 297-312. MUNDAY John C., “ Eden’s Geography erodes Flood Geology ”, in Westminster Theological Journal, 58 (1996), p. 123-154. MUNDHENK N., “ The Dates of the Flood ”, in The Bible Translator, 45 (1994), p. 207-213. NAJM S. / GUILLAUME Philippe, “ Jubilee Calendar Rescued from the Flood Narrative ”, Journal of Hebrew Scriptures 5/1 (2004). NOEL Ted / NOEL Ken, “ A Scientific Paradigm for the Genesis Flood ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 12 (2001), p. 106-138. NOORT Ed, “ The Stories of the Great Flood: Notes on Gen 6:5-9:17 in its Context of the Ancient Near East ”, in GARCIA MARTINEZ Florentino / LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Interpretations of the Flood (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 1), Leiden, Brill, 1998, p. 1-38. OBIDOWICZ Andrzej J., “ The Biblical Account of the Flood and Mesopotamian Documents ”, The Polish Journal of Biblical Research 4/1 (2004), p. 57-63. PAGE Hugh Rowland Jr., The Myth of Cosmic Rebellion. A Study of its Reflexes in Ugaritic and Biblical Literature (Vetus Testamentum Supplement Series, 65), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1996. PEDERSEN Ralph K., “ Was Noah's Ark a Sewn Boat? ”, Review 31/3 (2005), p. 18;55-23;56. /66 PETERSEN David L., “ The Formation of the Pentateuch ”, in MAYS James Luther / PETERSEN David L. / RICHARDS Kent Harold (ed.), Old Testament Interpretation. Past, Present, and Future. Essays in Honor of Gene M. Tucker, Nashville, Abingdon Press, 1995, p. 31-45. POLAK Frank H., “ The Restful Waters of Noah ”, in Journal of the Ancient Near Easter Society, 23 (1995), p. 69-74. RUDMAN Dominic, “ 1 Peter 3-4 and the Baptism of Chaos ”, in SCHLOSSER J. (ed.), The Catholic Epistles and the Tradition (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 176), Leuven, Leuven University Press, Leuven, Uitgeverij Peeters, 2004, p. 397-405. SCHIFFMAN Lawrence H., “ Some Laws Pertaining to Animals in Temple Scroll Column 52 ”, in BERNSTEIN Moshe / GARCIA MARTINEZ Florentino / KAMPEN John (ed.s), Legal Texts and Legal Issues. Proceedings of the Second Meeting of the International Organisation for Qumran Studies, Cambridge 1995. Published in Honor of Joseph M. Baumgarten (Studies on the Texts of the Desert of Judah, 23), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1997, p. 167-178. SHAVIV Samuel, “ The Polytheistic Origins of the Biblical Flood Narrative ”, Vetus Testamentum 54/4 (2004), p. 527-548. in Rabbinic Tradition ”, in GARCIA MARTINEZ מַבּוּל :VAN BEKKUM Wout J., “ The Lesson of the Flood Florentino / LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Interpretations of the Flood (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 1), Leiden, Brill, 1998, p. 124-133.

VAN DEN EYNDE S. “ The Missing Link. tyrb in the Flood Narrative: Meaning and Peculiarity of a Hebrew Key Word ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 467-478. VAN RUITEN J.T.A.G.M., “ The Interpretation of the Flood Story in the Book of Jubilees ”, in GARCIA MARTINEZ Florentino / LUTTIKHUIZEN Gerard P. (ed.), Interpretations of the Flood (Themes in Biblical Narrative. Jewish and Christian Traditions 1), Leiden, Brill, 1998, p. 66-85. VAN WOLDE E. “ A Text-Semantic Study of the Hebrew Bible, Illustrated with Noah and Job ”, in Journal of Biblical Literature, 113 (1994), p. 19-35. VAN WOLDE Ellen José / BOWDEN John, Stories of the Beginning. Genesis 1-11 and Other Creation Stories, London, SCM Press, 1996. WENHAM Gordon J., “ The Coherence of the Flood Narrative ”, in HESS Richard S. / TSUMURA David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 436-447. WHITEKETTLE Richard, “ Levitical Thought and the Female Reproductive Cycle. Wombs, Wellsprings, and the Primeval World ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 46 (1996), p. 376-392. WOODMORAPPE John, Noah’s Ark. A Feasibility Study, Santee, Institute for Creation Research, 1996. WURST Shirley, “ God’s Face in the Flood Story ”, in The Bible Today, 38 (2000), p. 218-222. YOUNG Davis A., The Biblical Flood. A Case Study of the Church’s Response to Extrabiblical Evidence, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1995. ZIPOR M.A., “ The Flood Chronology: Too Many An Accident ”, in Dead Sea Discoveries, 4 (1997), p. 207-210. /67 ZUURMOND Rochus, “ The Flood According to Enoch in Early Christian Literature ”, in LOVERING Jr. Eugene H., Society of Biblical Literature 1991 Seminar Papers (Society of Biblical Literature. Seminar Paper Series 30), Atlanta, Georgia, Scholars Press, 1991, p. 766-772. /68 6:11-13 GARDNER Anne, “ Ecojustice. A Study of Genesis 6.11-13 ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 117-129. ZIPOR Moshe A., “ A Note on Genesis VI 13 ”, Vetus Testamentum 41 (1991), p. 366-369. 6:13 HARLAND P.J., “ A Further Note on Genesis vi 13 ”, Vetus Testamentum 43 (1993), p. 408-411. 6:14 SOLOFF Ray A., “ Yom Kippur. Cover Up or Plea for Probation ”, in Jewish Bible Quarterly 25 (1997), p. 86-89. 6:18 in the Flood Narrative: Meaning and Peculiarities of תירב .VAN DEN EYNDE Sabine, “ The Missing Link a Hebrew Key Word ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis. Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 155), Leuven, University Press, 2001, p. 467-478. 6:19 ; 7:2 LENCHAK Timothy, “ Puzzling Passages: Genesis 6:19; 7:2 ”, in The Bible Today, 39 (2001), p. 177. 6:6 WILLIAMS Michael Allen, Rethinking "Gnosticism". An Argument for Dismantling a Dubious Category, Princeton, Princeton Univ. Press, 1996. Gn 7 – 8 BENNETT Jimm / MANDELBROTE Scott, The Garden, the Ark, the Tower, the Temple. Biblical Metaphors of Knowledge in Early Modern Europe, Oxford, Bodleian Library, 1998. 7:1-24 ORLOV Andrei A., “ "Noah's Younger Brother": The Anti-Noachic Polemics in ”, in ID., From Apocalypticism to Merkabah Mysticism. Studies in the Slavonic Pseudepigrapha (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 114), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2007, p. 361-378. ––––––––, “ Noah's Younger Brother Revisited: Anti-Noachic Polemics and the Date of 2 (Slavonic) Enoch ”, in ID., From Apocalypticism to Merkabah Mysticism. Studies in the Slavonic Pseudepigrapha (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 114), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2007, p. 379-396. 7:1 STEINHAUSER, Michael G., “ Noah in his Generation: An Allusion in Luke 16,8b, 'ε•ς τ•ν γενε•ν τ•ν •αυτ•ν' ”, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche 79 (1988), p. 152-157. 7:8 HENDEL, Ronald S., “ 4Q252 and the Flood Chronology of Genesis 7-8: A Text-Critical Solution ”, Dead Sea Discoveries 2/1 (1995), p. 72-79. WACHOLDER Ben Zion / WACHOLDER, Sholom, “ Patterns of Biblical Dates and Qumran's Calendar: The Fallacy of Jaubert's Hypothesis ”, Hebrew Union College Annual 66 (1995), p. 1-40. /69 7:11-8:15 BERNSTEIN, Moshe J., “ 4Q252: From Re-Written Bible to Biblical Commentary ”, The Journal of Jewish Studies 45/1 (1994), p. 1-27. 7:11 LOEWENSTAMM Samuel Ephraim, “ The Waters of the Biblical Deluge: Their Quest and Their Disappearance ”, in ID., From Babylon to Canaan. Studies in the Bible and its Oriental Background, Jerusalem, The Hebrew University, 1992, p. 297-312. 7:16 David, “ God Shut Noah in (Genesis 7 :16), but Who Shut Utnapishtim in ? ”, in MAARAV, 9 (2002), p. 53-59. 7:21 CHINITZ Jacob, “ Death in the Bible ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 32 (2004), p. 98-103. 8:1 OLLEY John, “ Mixed Blessings for Animals. The Contrasts of Genesis 9 ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 130-139. 8:2 LOEWENSTAMM Samuel Ephraim, “ The Waters of the Biblical Deluge: Their Quest and Their Disappearance ”, in ID., From Babylon to Canaan. Studies in the Bible and its Oriental Background, Jerusalem, The Hebrew University, 1992, p. 297-312. 8:7 MARCUS David, “ The Mission of the Raven (Genesis 7 :16) ”, in The Journal of the Ancient Near East Society, 29 (2002), p. 71-80. MOBERLY R.W.L., “ Why Did Noah Sent Out a Raven ? ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 50 (2000), p. 345- 356. 8:20 – 9:17 VAN RUITEN, Jacques, “ The Covenant of Noah in Jubilees 6.1-38 ”, in DE ROO, Jacqueline C.R., PORTER, Stanley E. (ed.), The Concept of the Covenant in the Second Temple Period (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 71), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 167- 190. 8:20-21 SCHENKER Adrien, “ Redemption et holocauste / Le récit de la fondation de l’holocauste en Gen 8 :20- 21 ”, in NETO Ana Teresa (ed.), Actas do Congresso Intenacional de Fátima (9-12 de Maio de 2001) / “Mysterium Redemptionis.” Do Sacrificio de Cristo à discoïde sacrificial da existência cristã, Fátima, Santuário de Fátima, 2002, p. 125-141. Gen 9 – 11 KAMINSKI, Carol M., From Noah to Israel. Realization of the Primaeval Blessing After the Flood (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 413) , London / New York, T & T Clark, 2004. VAN WOLDE, Ellen José, Bowden, John, Stories of the Beginning. Genesis 1-11 and Other Creation Stories , London, SCM Press, 1996. /70 9:1-29 DE VRIES, Simon J., “ God's Provision for the Well-Being of in Genesis 9 ”, in Society of Biblical Literature 2003 Seminar Papers (Society of Biblical Literature. Seminar Paper Series 42), Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature, 2003, p. 89-103. FEJO Wali, “ The Voice of the Earth : An Indigeonous Reading of Genesis 9 ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 140-146. OLLEY John, “ Mixed Blessings for Animals. The Contrasts of Genesis 9 ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 130-139. 9:1-17 BARR, James, “ Reflections on the Covenant with Noah ”, in MAYES, A.D.H., SALTERS, R.B. (ed.), Covenant as Context. Essays in Honour of E.W. Nicholson, Oxford et alii, Oxford University Press, 2003, p. 11-22.

BOORER Suzanne, “ The Earth/Land (Xra) in the Priestly Material. The Preservation of the ‘Good’ Earth and the Promised Land of Canaan Throughout the Generations ”, in Australian Biblical Review, 49 (2001), p. 19-33. BUSENITZ Irvin A., “ Introduction to the Biblical Covenants. The Noachic Covenant and the Priestly Covenant ”, in The Master’s Seminary Journal, 10 (1999), p. 173-189. KRA{T}S>{T}OVEC Jo{T}z>{t}e, “ Punishment and Mercy in the Primeval History (Gen 1-11) ”, Ephemerides theologicae Lovanienses. Louvain Journal of Theology and Canon Law 70/1-2 (1994), p. 5-33. MILGROM Jacob, “ The Blood Taboo ”, in The Bible Review, 13/4 (1997), p. 21; 46. MURRAY R., The Cosmic Covenant: Biblical Themes of Justice, Peace and the Integrity of Creation (Heythrop Monographs, 7), London, Sheed and Ward, 1992. NODES D.J., “ Noah’s Rainbow in Early Jewish and Christina Exegesis ”, in American Benedictine Review, 42 (1991), p. 236-250. RENO R.R., “ ‘You Who Once Were Far Off Have Been Brought Near’. Reflections in the Aid of Theological Exegesis ”, in Ex Auditu, 16 (2000), p. 169-182. 9:1-9 HARLAND, P.J., “ Vertical or Horizontal: The Sin of Babel ”, Vetus Testamentum 48/4 (1998), p. 515- 533. 9:1-7 MULZAC Kenneth, “ Genesis 9:1-7. Its Theological Connection with the Creation Motif ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 12 (2001), p. 65-77. STAHL, Nanette, Law and Liminality in the Bible (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 202) , Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1995. 9:4-6 GILDERS, William K., “ Blood and Covenant. Interpretive Elaboration on Genesis 9.4-6 in the Book of Jubilees ”, Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha 15/2 (2006), p. 83-118. /71 9:4 VERVENNE, Marc, “ "The Blood is the Life and the Life is the Blood". Blood as Symbol of Life and Death in Biblical Tradition (Gen. 9,4) ”, in QUAEGEBEUR, Jan (ed.), Ritual and Sacrifice in the Ancient Near East. Proceedings of the International Conference organized by the Katholieke Universiteit Leuven from the 17th to the 20th of April 1991 (Orientalia Lovaniensia analecta 55), Leuven, Departement Oriëntalistiek, Leuven, Peeters, 1993, p. 451-470. 9:5-6 CLINES, David J.A., “ Ethics as Deconstruction, and, The Ethics of Deconstruction ”, in ID., On the Way to the Postmodern. Old Testament Essays, 1967-1998. Volume I (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 292), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 95- 125. 9:6 KUTSKO, John F., “ Will the Real elem elōhîm Please Stand Up? The Image of God in the Book of Ezekiel ”, in -, -, Society of Biblical Literature 1998 Seminar Papers. Part One (Society of Biblical Literature. Seminar Paper Series 37/1), Atlanta, Georgia, Scholars Press, 1998, p. 55-85. LOEWENSTAMM, Samuel Ephraim, “ Observations on Chiastic Structures in the Bible ”, in ID., From Babylon to Canaan. Studies in the Bible and its Oriental Background, Jerusalem, The Hebrew University, 1992, p. 1-5. LUST, Johan, “ 'For Man Shall His Blood Be Shed': Gen 9:6 in Hebrew and in Greek ”, in NORTON, Gerard J., PISANO, Stephen (ed.), Tradition of the Text. Studies offered to Dominique Barthélemy in Celebration of his 70th Birthday (Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 109), Fribourg, Ed. universitaires, 1991, p. 91-102. RUZER, Serge, “ The Technique of Composite Citation in the Sermon on the Mount (Matt 5:21-22, 33- 37) ”, Revue Biblique 103/1 (1996), p. 65-75. SMITH, Morton, “ The Image of God: Notes on the Hellenization of Judaism, with Especial Reference to Goodenough's Work on Jewish Symbols ”, in SMITH, Morton, COHEN, Shaye J.D. (ed.), Studies in the Cult of Yahweh. Volume One. Studies in Historical Method, Ancient Israel, Ancient Judaism (Religions in the Graeco-Roman World 130.1), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1996, p. 116- 149. 9:7 GARDNER Anne, “ Ecojustice. A Study of Genesis 6.11-13 ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 117-129. 9:8-17 BULLMORE Michael A., “ The Four Most Impomrtant Biblical Passages for a Christian Environmentalist ”, in Trinity Journal, 19 (1998), p. 139-162. in the Flood Narrative: Meaning and Peculiarities of תירב .VAN DEN EYNDE Sabine, “ The Missing Link a Hebrew Key Word ”, in WÉNIN, André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis. Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 155), Leuven, University Press, 2001, p. 467-478. 9:11-13 TURNER L.A., “ The Rainbow as the Sign of the Covenant in Genesis 9,11-13 ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 43 (1993), p. 119-124. /72 9:12-17 KISSLING Paul J., “ The Rainbow in Genesis 9:12-17: A Triple Entendre ? ”, in Stone-Campbell Journal, 4 (2001), p. 249-261. 9:13 MOLENBERG, Cornelia, “ Iso' bar Nun and Iso'dad of Merv on the Book of Genesis: A Study of Their Interrelationship ”, in FRISHMAN, Judith, VAN ROMPAY, Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5), Leuven, Peeters, 1997, p. 197-228. Noah and His Sons: Gen 9:18-29 AARON David H., “ Early Rabbinic Exegesis on Noah’s Son and the So-Called ‘Hamitic Myth’ ”, in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, 63 (1995), p. 721-759. ROBERTSON O. Palmer, “ Current Critical Questions Concerning the ‘Curse of Ham’ (Gen 9:20-27) ”, in Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, 41 (1998), p. 177-188. STEINMETZ D., “ Vineyard, Farm and Garden: The Drunkenness of Noah in the Contexte of Primeval History ”, in Journal of Biblical Literature, 113 (1994), p. 193-204. TOMASION A.J., “ History Repeats Itself. The ‘Fall’ and Noah’s Drunkenness ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 42 (1992), p. 128-130. VASHOLZ Robert I., “ Genesis 9:19-25 ”, in Presbyterion, 26 (2000), p. 32-33. VERVENNE Marc, “ What Shall We Do with the Drunken Sailor? A Critical Re-Examination of Genesis 9:20-27 ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. 68 (1995), p. 33-55. 9:18-27 AARON, David H., “ Early Rabbinic Exegesis on Noah's Son Ham and the So-Called "Hamitic Myth" ”, Journal of the American Academy of Religion 63/4 (1995), p. 721-759. ARNETH Martin, “ "And by These were the Nations divided in the Earth". Redactional Techniques in the Primeval History ”, in OTTO Eckart / LE ROUX J. (ed.), A Critical Study of the Pentateuch. An Encounter Between Europe and Africa (Altes Testament und Moderne 20), Münster, Lit, 2005, p. 116-125. RASHKOW Llona N., Taboo or not Taboo. Sexuality and Family in the Hebrew Bible, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 2000. SADLER, Jr., Rodney S., “ Can A Cushite Change His Skin? Cushites, "Racial Othering" and the Hebrew Bible ”, Interpretation 60/4 (2006), p. 386-403. TOMASINO, Anthony J., “ History Repeats Itself: The 'Fall' and Noah's Drunkenness ”, Vetus Testamentum 42/1 (1992), p. 128-130. 9:20-29 GOLDENBERG, David M., “ What Did Ham Do to Noah? ”, in PERANI, Mauro (ed.), "The Words of a Wise Man's Mouth are Gracious" (Qoh 10,12). Festschrift für Günter Stemberger on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday (Studia Judaica 32), Berlin / New York, Walter de Gruyter, 2005, p. 257-265. 9:20-27 BERGSMA, John Sietze, Hahn, Scott Walker, “ Noah's Nakedness and the Curse on Canaan (Genesis 9:20-27) ”, Journal of Biblical Literature 124/1 (2005), p. 25-40. /73 NISSINEN, Martti, STJERNA, Kirsi, Homoeroticism in the Biblical World. A Historical Perspective , Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1998. SOGGIN, Alberto, “ The Equality of Humankind from the Perspective of the Creation Stories in Genesis 1:26-30 and 2:9, 15, 18-24 ”, Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages 23/2 (1997), p. 21-33. STEINMETZ, Devora, “ Vineyard, Farm, and Garden: The Drunkenness of Noah in the Context of Primeval History ”, Journal of Biblical Literature 113/2 (1994), p. 193-207. VERVENNE, Marc, “ What Shall We Do with the Drunken Sailor? A Critical Re-Examination of Genesis 9.20-27 ”, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 68 (1995), p. 33-55. 9:20-21 GILDERS, William K., “ Where Did Noah Place the Blood? A Textual Note on Jubilees 7:4 ”, Journal of Biblical Literature 124/4 (2005), p. 745-749. 9:21-23 HEPNER Gershon, “ The Depravity of Ham and the Tower of Babel Echo Contiguous Laws of the Holiness Code ”, in Estudios Bíblicos, 61 (2003), p. 85-131. 9:26-27 HAYWARD Robert, “ , Melchizedek, and Concern with Christianity in the Pentateuchal Targumim ”, in CATHCART Kevin J . / MAHER Michael (ed.s), Targumic and Cognate Studies. Essays in Honour of Martin McNammara (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 230), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1996, p. 67-80. 9:24-27 BERNSTEIN, Moshe J., “ 4Q252: From Re-Written Bible to Biblical Commentary ”, The Journal of Jewish Studies 45/1 (1994), p. 1-27. Gn 10 – 11 GASTON, Ray, “ Re-reading Babel and Pentecost-A Postmodern Polemic ”, Modern Believing 40/2 (1999), p. 36-41. Nations Descended from Noah: Gen 10:1-32 FOUTS David M., “ Peleg in Gen 10:25 ”, in Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, 41 (1998), p. 17-21. HOROWITZ, Wayne, “ The Isles of the Nations: Genesis X and Babylonian Geography ”, in EMERTON, John A. (ed.), Studies in the Pentateuch (Vetus Testamentum. Supplements 41), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1990, p. 34-43. KATZ Ben Zion, “ Kimchi and Tanhum ben Joseph HaYerushalmi on Chronicles ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 26 (1998), p. 45-51. KEMPINSKI A., “ How Profoundly Canaanized Were the Early Israelites ”, in Zeitschrift für Deutschen Palästina Vereins, 108 (1992), p. 1-7. LOEWENSTAMM, Samuel Ephraim, “ Na alat YHWH ”, in ID., From Babylon to Canaan. Studies in the Bible and its Oriental Background, Jerusalem, The Hebrew University, 1992, p. 322-360. MCCRAY, Walter Arthur, The Black Presence in the Bible and the Table of Nations. Genesis 10:1-32. With Emphasis on the Hamitic Genealogical Line from a Black Perspective , Chicago, Black Light Fellowship, 1991. MERRILL E.H., “ The Peoples of the OT According to Genesis 10 ”, in Bibliotheca Sacra, 154 (1997), p. 3-22. /74 PINKER Aron, “ Nimrod Found? ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 26 (1998), p. 237-245. [Gen 10:8-14] SADLER, JR., Rodney S., “ Can A Cushite Change His Skin? Cushites, "Racial Othering" and the Hebrew Bible ”, Interpretation 60/4 (2006), p. 386-403. SCOTT James M., Paul and the Nations. The Old Testament and Jewish Background of Paul's Mission to the Nations with Special Reference to the Destination of Galatians (Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament. 1. Reihe 84) , Tübingen, J.C.B. Mohr, 1995. ––––––––, “ The Division of the Earth in Jubilees 8:11-9:15 and Early Christian Chronography ”, in ALBANI, Matthias, FREY, Jörg, LANGE, Armin (ed.), Studies in the Book of Jubilees (Texte und Studien zum antiken Judentum 65), Tübingen, J.C.B. Mohr, 1997, p. 295-323. ––––––––, Geography in Early Judaism and Christianity : the Book of Jubilees (SNTSMS 113), Cambridge / New York, Cambridge University Press, 2002. SIMONS, J., “ The "Table of Nations" (Genesis 10): Its General Structure and Meaning ”, in HESS, Richard S., TSUMURA, David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 234-253. SPERO Hubert, “ Was Abram Born in Ur of the Chaldees? ”, in Jewish Bible Quarterly, 24 (1996), p. 156-159. VANDERKAM, James C., “ The Granddaughters and Grandsons of Noah ”, Revue de Qumran 16/3 (1994), p. 457-461. ––––––––, “ Putting Them in Their Place: Geography as an Evaluative Tool ”, in ID., From Revelation to Canon. Studies in the Hebrew Bible and Second Temple Literature (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 62), Leiden, Brill, 2000, p. 476-499. WISEMAN, Donald J., “ Genesis 10: Some Archaeological Considerations ”, in HESS, Richard S., TSUMURA, David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 254-265. 10:2-5 MILLAR, Fergus, “ Hagar, Ishmael, Josephus and the Origins of Islam ”, The Journal of Jewish Studies 44/1 (1993), p. 23-45. 10:6-20 MALAMAT, A., “ The Conception of Ham and His Sons in the Table of Nations (Gen 10:6-20) ”, in KNOPPERS, Gary N., HIRSCH, Antoine (ed.), Egypt, Israel, and the Ancient Mediterranean World. Studies in Honor of Donald B. Redford (Probleme der Ägyptologie 20), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2004, p. 359-360. 10:6-14 AARON, David H., “ Early Rabbinic Exegesis on Noah's Son Ham and the So-Called "Hamitic Myth" ”, Journal of the American Academy of Religion 63/4 (1995), p. 721-759. 10:6-8 ADAMO David Tuesday, “ The Images of Cush in the Old Testament : Reflections on African Hermeneutics ”, in GETUI Mary / HOLTER Knut / ZINKURATIRE Victor (ed.s), Old Testament in Africa. Papers from the International Symposium on Africa and the Old Testament in Nairobi, October 1999 (Bible and Theology in Africa, 2), New York, Peter Lang, 2001, p. 65-74. /75 10:8-12 LEVIN Yigal, “ Nimrod the Mighty, King of Kish, King of Sumer and Akkad ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 52 (2002), p. 350-366. SPEISER, E.A., “ In Search of Nimrod ”, in HESS, Richard S., TSUMURA, David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 270-277. VAN DER HORST, Pieter Willem, “ Nimrod After the Bible ”, in ID., Essays on the Jewish World of Early Christianity (Novum Testamentum et Orbis Antiquus 14), Freiburg Schweiz, Universitätsverlag, Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1990, p. 220-232. 10:8-11 HAYWARD, C.T. Robert, “ Inconsistencies and Contradictions in Targum Pseudo-Jonathan: the Case of Eliezer and Nimrod ”, The Journal of Semitic Studies 37 (1992), p. 31-55. 10:21 HAYWARD Robert, “ Shem, Melchizedek, and Concern with Christianity in the Pentateuchal Targumim ”, in CATHCART Kevin J . / MAHER Michael (ed.s), Targumic and Cognate Studies. Essays in Honour of Martin McNammara (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 230), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1996, p. 67-80. 10:25 WHITE, Richard T., “ The House of Peled in the Dead Sea Scrolls ”, in DAVIES, Philip R., WHITE, Richard T. (ed.), A Tribute to Geza Vermes. Essays on Jewish and Christian Literature and History (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 100), Sheffield, JSOT Press, 1990, p. 67-98. Gen 11 – 25 MISSET-VAN DE WEG, Magda, “ The Sarah Imagery in I Peter ”, in RUTGERS, L.V., VAN DER HORST, P.W., HAVELAAR, H.W., TEUGELS, L. (ed.), The Use of Sacred Books in the Ancient World (Contributions to Biblical Exegesis and Theology 22), Leuven, Peeters, 1998, p. 111-126. Gen 11 – 22 FEWELL Danna Nolan / GUNN David M., Gender, Power, and Promise. The Subject of the Bible's First Story, Nashville, Abingdon Press, 1993. Gen 11 – 15 ZAKOVITCH, Yair, “ Juxtaposition in the Abraham Cycle ”, in WRIGHT, David P., FREEDMAN, David Noel, HURVITZ, Avi (ed.), Pomegranates and Golden Bells. Studies in Biblical, Jewish, and Near Eastern Ritual, Law, and Literature in Honor of Jacob Milgrom, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1995, p. 509-524. Gen 11 BAILEY, Lloyd R., “ Biblical Math as Heilsgeschichte? ”, in WEIS, Richard D., CARR, David McLain (ed.), A Gift of God in Due Season. Essays on Scripture and Community in Honor of James A. Sanders (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 225), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1996, p. 84-102. BARTHOLOMEW, Craig G., “ Babel and Derrida: Postmodernism, Language and Biblical Interpretation ”, Tyndale Bulletin 49/2 (1998), p. 305-328. /76 FRAYNE, Douglas, “ In Abraham's Footsteps ”, in DAVIAU, P.M. Michèle, WEWERS, John W., WEIGL, Michael (ed.), The World of the Aramaeans I. Biblical Studies in Honour of Paul-Eugène Dion (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 324), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2001, p. 216-236. NOHRNBERG, James C., “ The Keeping of Nahor: The Etiology of Biblical Election ”, in SCHWARTZ, Regina M. (ed.), The Book and the Text. The Bible and Literary Theory, Oxford, Blackwell, 1990, p. 161-188. SEITZ, Christopher R., “ The City in Christian Scripture ”, in ID., Word Without End. The Old Testament as Abiding Theological Witness, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1998, p. 276-291. The Tower of Babel: Gen 11:1-9 AVORTI Solomon, “ Genesis 11:1-9. An African Perspective ”, in LEVISON John R. / POPE-LEVISON Priscilla (ed.s), Return to Babel. Global Perspectives on the Bible, Louisville, Westminster John Knox, 1999, p. 17-26. BENNETT Jimm / MANDELBROTE Scott, The Garden, the Ark, the Tower, the Temple. Biblical Metaphors of Knowledge in Early Modern Europe, Oxford, Bodleian Library, 1998. BROWN, William P., CARROLL, John T., “ The Garden and the Plaza. Biblical Images of the City ”, Interpretation 54/1 (2000), p. 3-12. CARR David, “ Β•βλος γεν•σεως Revisited: A Synchronic Analysis of Patterns in Genesis as Part of the Torah (Part One) ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 110 (1998), p. 159-172. CHOAN-SENG-SONG, “ Genesis 11:1-9. An Asian Perspective ”, in LEVISON John R. / POPE-LEVISON Priscilla (ed.s), Return to Babel. Global Perspectives on the Bible, Louisville, Westminster John Knox, 1999, p. 27-33. CLOETE G.D. / SMIT D.J., “ ‘Its Name was Called Babel...’ Gn 11,9 / Acts 2,8.11-12 ”, in Journal of Theology for Southern Africa, 86 (1994), p. 81-87. FARMER Kathleen A. , “ What Is ‘This’ They Begin to Do? ”, in HOLMGREN Frederick C. / SCHAALMAN Herman E. (ed.s), Preaching Biblical Texts. Expositions by Jewish and Christian Scholars, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1995, p. 17-28. HILTON Michael, “ Babel reversed / Daniel chapter 5 ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 66 (1995), p. 99-112. INGRAFFIA Brian D., “ Deconstructing the Tower of Babel. Ontotheology and the Postmodern Bible ”, in BARTHOLOMEW Craig / GREENE Colin / MÖLLER Karl (ed.s), Renewing Biblical Interpretation (Scripture and Hermeneutics), Carlisle / Grand Rapids, Paternoster / Zondervan, 2000, p. 284- 306. INOWLOCKI, Sabrina, “ Josephus' Rewriting of the Babel Narrative (Gen 11:1-9) ”, Journal for the Study of Judaism 37/2 (2006), p. 168-191. KASS, Leon R., “ The Humanist Dream: Babel Then and Now ”, Gregorianum 81/4 (2000), p. 633-657. KRAMER, Samuel Noah, “ The "Babel of Tongues": A Sumerian Version ”, in HESS, Richard S., TSUMURA, David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 278-282. KRA{T}S>{T}OVEC, Jo{T}z>{t}e, “ Punishment and Mercy in the Primeval History (Gen 1-11) ”, Ephemerides theologicae Lovanienses. Louvain Journal of Theology and Canon Law 70/1-2 (1994), p. 5-33. /77 MIGUEZ-BONINO José, “ Genesis 11:1-9. An Latin American Perspective ”, in LEVISON John R. / POPE- LEVISON Priscilla (ed.s), Return to Babel. Global Perspectives on the Bible, Louisville, Westminster John Knox, 1999, p. 13-16. MILGROM Jacob, “ Bible vs Babel ”, in The Bible Review, 11/2 (1995), p. 19. PARKER Paula, “ Genesis 11:1-9 ”, in Interpretation, 54 (2000), p. 57-59. PINKER Aron, “ The Tower of Babel. God’s Towering Pride ”, in Jewish Bible Quarterly, 27 (1999), p. 89-99. SASSON, Jack M., “ The "Tower of Babel" as a Clue to the Redactional Structuring of the Primeval History (Genesis 1:1-11:9) ”, in HESS, Richard S., TSUMURA, David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 448-457. SEELY Paul H., “ The Date of the Tower of Babel and Some Theological Implications ”, in Westminster Theological Journal, 63 (2001), p. 15-38. SHERWIN Byron L., “ The Tower of Babel ”, in The Bible Today, 33/2 (1995), p. 104-109. SMITH David, “ What Hope After Babel’ Diversity and Community in Gen 11:1-9; Exod 1:1-14; Zeph 3:1-13 and Acts 2:1-3 ”, in Horizons in Biblical Theology, 18 (1996), p. 169-191. SWIGGERS Pierre, “ Babel and the Confusion in Tongues (Gen 11:1-9) ”, in LANGE Armin / LICHTENBERGER Hermann / RÖMHELD Diethard (ed.s), Mythos im Alten Testament und seiner Umwelt. Festschrift für Hans-Peter Müller zum 65. Geburtstag (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 278), Berlin / New York, de Gruyter, 1999, p. 182-195. VAN DER KOOIJ Arie, “ The Story of Genesis 11:1-19 and the Culture of Ancient Mesopotamia ”, in Biblica et Orientalia, 53 (1996), p. 28-38. ––––––––, “ The City of Babel and Assyrian Imperialism. Genesis 11:1-9 Interpreted in the Light of Mesopotamian Sources ”, in LEMAIRE, André (ed.), Congress Volume Leiden 2004 (Vetus Testamentum. Supplements 109), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2006, p. 1-17. VAN WOLDE, Ellen José, “ Facing the Earth: Primaeval History in a New Perspective ”, in DAVIES, Philip R., CLINES, David J.A. (ed.), The World of Genesis. Persons, Places, Perspectives (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 257), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 22-47. ––––––––, “ The Earth Story as Presented by the Tower of Bable Narrative ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 147-157. WALTON John H., “ The Mesopotamian Background of the Tower of Babel Account and Its Implication ”, in Bulletin gor Biblical Research, 5 (1995), p. 155-175. WILLIAMS, Michael Allen, Rethinking "Gnosticism". An Argument for Dismantling a Dubious Category , Princeton, Princeton Univ. Press, 1996. WISEMAN Ze’ev, Political Satire in the Bible (Society of Biblical Literature Semeia Studies, 32) Atlanta, Scholars Press, 1998. 11:1 RUBIN, Milka, “ The Language of Creation or the Primordial Language: A Case of Cultural Polemics in Antiquity ”, The Journal of Jewish Studies 49/2 (1998), p. 306-333. /78 11:6 FISK B.N., “ Scripture Shaping Scripture. The Interpretive Role of Biblical Citations in Pseudo-Philo’s Episode of the Golden Calf ”, in The Jewish Quarterly Review, 17 (1998), p. 3-23. 11:7 ESLINGER, Lyle, “ The Enigmatic Plurals Like "One of Us" (Genesis i 26, iii 22, and xi 7) in Hyperchronic Perspective ”, Vetus Testamentum 56/2 (2006), p. 171-184. 11:10-32 YOUNG, Dwight Wayne, “ The Sexagesimal Basis for the Total Years of the Antediluvian and Postdiluvian Epochs ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 116/4 (2004), p. 502- 527. The Patriarchs after the Flood: Gen 11:10-26 LENCHAK Timothy, “ Puzzling Passages: Genesis 11:17 ”, in The Bible Today, 35 (1997), p. 44. YOUNG, Dwight Wayne, “ The Step-down to Two Hundred in Genesis 11,10-25 ”, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 116/3 (2004), p. 323-333. 11:12-15 HESS, Richard S., “ The Genealogies of Genesis 1-11 and Comparative Literature ”, in HESS, Richard S., TSUMURA, David Toshio (ed.), "I Studied Inscriptions from before the Flood". Ancient Near Eastern, Literary, and Linguistic Approaches to Genesis 1-11 (Sources for Biblical and Theological Study 4), Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1994, p. 58-72. Gn 11:24 – 25:14 STOFFREGEN PEDERSEN, Kirsten, “ The Amharic Andemta Commentary on the Abraham Stories: Genesis :24-25:14 ”, in FRISHMAN, Judith, VAN ROMPAY, Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5), Leuven, Peeters, 1997, p. 253-261. Gn 11:24 – 25:7 VAN DEN EYNDE, Sabine, “ "May You Become Thousands of Myriads! (Gen 24,60)". A Gender Analysis of Blessing in Gen 11,24-25,7 ”, in NIEMANN, Hermann Michael, AUGUSTIN, Matthias (ed.), Stimulation from Leiden. Collected Communications to the XVIIIth Congress of the International Organization for the Study of the Old Testament, Leiden 2004 (Beiträge zur Erforschung des Alten Testaments und des Antiken Judentums 54), Frankfurt a.M., Peter Lang, 2006, p. 23-33. Gn 11:26 – 14:27 ORLOV, Andrei A., “ Vested with Adam's Glory: Moses as the Luminous Counterpart of Adam in the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Macarian Homilies ”, in ID., From Apocalypticism to Merkabah Mysticism. Studies in the Slavonic Pseudepigrapha (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 114), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2007, p. 327-343. Gn 11:26 – 12:4 BERNSTEIN, Moshe J., “ 4Q252: From Re-Written Bible to Biblical Commentary ”, The Journal of Jewish Studies 45/1 (1994), p. 1-27. The descendants of Terah: Gen 11:27-32 EMERTON, John A., “ The Source Analysis of Genesis xi 27-32 ”, Vetus Testamentum 42/1 (1992), p. 37-46. /79 MILLARD Alan R., “ Where Was Abraham’s Ur ? The Case for the Babylonian City ”, in Biblical Archaeology Review, 27/3 (2001), p. 52-53; 57. SALVESEN, Alison, “ The Genesis Texts of Jacob of Edessa: A Study in Variety ”, in VAN PEURSEN, W.Th., TER HAAR ROMENY, R.B. (ed.), Text, Translation, and Tradition. Studies on the Peshitta and its Use in the Syriac Tradition Presented to Konrad D. Jenner on the Occasion of his Sixty- Fifth Birthday (Monographs of the Peshitta Institute Leiden 14), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2006, p. 177-188. SPERO Hubert, “ Was Abram Born in Ur of the Chaldees? ”, in Jewish Bible Quarterly, 24 (1996), p. 156-159. ZAKOVITCH Yair, “ The Exodus from Ur of the Chaldeans. A Chapter in Literary Archaeology ”, in CHAZAN Robert / HALLO William W. / SCHIFFMAN Lawrence H. (ed.s), Ki Baruch Hu. Ancient Near Eastern, Biblical and Judaic Studies in Honor of Bartch A. Levine, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1999, p. 429-439. 11:29 MOLENBERG, Cornelia, “ Iso' bar Nun and Iso'dad of Merv on the Book of Genesis: A Study of Their Interrelationship ”, in FRISHMAN, Judith, VAN ROMPAY, Lucas (ed.), The Book of Genesis in Jewish and Oriental Christian Interpretation. A Collection of Essays (Traditio Exegetica Graeca 5), Leuven, Peeters, 1997, p. 197-228. The descendants of Terah: Gen 11:31 – 12:5 STANSELL, Gary, “ Wealth. How Abraham Became Rich ”, in ESLER, Philip F. (ed.), Ancient Israel. The Old Testament in Its Social Context, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 2006, p. 92-110. 11:31 GRANOWSKI, Jan Jaynes, “ Jehoiachin at the King's Table: A Reading of the Ending of the Second Book of Kings ”, in FEWELL, Danna Nolan (ed.), Reading between Texts. Intertextuality and the Hebrew Bible (Literary currents in biblical interpretation), Louisville, Kentucky, Westminster/John Knox Press, 1992, p. 173-188. Abraham’s Cycle (Gen 12:1-27:11) The Patriarchs in General BOASE Elizabeth, “ Life in the Shadows. The Role and Function of Isaac in Genesis. Synchronic and Diachronic Readings ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 51 (2001), p. 312-335. CARTER SHELLEY A., Preaching Genesis 12-36 (Preaching Classi Texts), Saint Louis, Chalice, 2001. CHALIER C., Les matriarches: Sarah, Rébecca, Rachel et Léa, Paris, Cerf, 1985. CORTESE Enzo, “ Patriarchal Geneaologies. Literary, Historical and Theologico-Political Criticism ”, in NICCACI Alviero (ed.), Divine Promises to the Fathers in Three Monotheistic Religions. Proceedings of a Symposium Held in Jerusalem, March 24-25th 1993 (Analecta . Studium Biblicum Franciscanum, 40), Jerusalem, Franciscan Printing Press, 1995, p. 11-27. ––––––––, “ Promises and Blessings for Jews and Arabs in the Pentateuch ”, in NICCACI Alviero (ed.), Divine Promises to the Fathers in Three Monotheistic Religions. Proceedings of a Symposium Held in Jerusalem, March 24-25th 1993 (Analecta . Studium Biblicum Franciscanum, 40), Jerusalem, Franciscan Printing Press, 1995, p. 28-46. /80 COUTURIER Guy (directeur), Les patriarches et l’histoire (Lectio divina), Paris / Montréal, Cerf- Fides, 19981. DAVIDSON Jo Ann, “ Genesis Matriarchs Engage Feminism ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 40 (2002), p. 169-178. DAVIES G.I., “ Genesis and the Early History of Israel. A Survey of Research ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 105- 134. DE PURY Albert, recension of L. Thompson et J Van Seters, in Revue biblique, 85 (1978), p. 589-618. DE VAUX Roland, “ Les patriarches hébreux et les découvertes modernes ”, in Revue biblique, 53 (1946), p. 321-348; 55 (1948), p. 321-347; 56 (1949), p. 7-36. ––––––––, “ Les patriarches hébreux et l’histoire ”, in Liber Annuus, 13 (1962-1963), p. 287-297; also in Bible et orient (Cogitatio Fidei, 24), Paris, Cerf, 1967, p. 175-185. ––––––––, “ Les patriarches hébreux et l’histoire ”, in Revue biblique, 72 (1965), p. 5-28. HEARD R. Christopher, Dynamics of Diselection. Ambiguity in Genesis 12-36 and Ethnic Boundaries in Post-Exilic Judah (Society of Biblical Literature Semeia Studies, 39), Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature, 2001. HENDEL Ronald S., “ Finding Historical Memories in the Patriarchal Narratives ”, in Biblical Archaeology Review, 21/4 (1995), p. 52-59; 70. IN COLLABORATION, “ La Mésopotamie et la Bible ”, in Le monde de la Bible, 15 (1980). ––––––––, “ La longue marche des patriarches ”, in Lumière et vie, 37 (1988), no. 188. KITCHEN Kenneth A., “ The Patriarchal Age: Myth or History? ”, in Biblical Archaeology Review, 21/2 (1995), p. 48-57; 88. LOWE Malcolm, “ How Were the Divine Promises to the Patriarchs Seen in the Latest Decades of the Second Temple ”, in NICCACI Alviero (ed.), Divine Promises to the Fathers in Three Monotheistic Religions. Proceedings of a Symposium Held in Jerusalem, March 24-25th 1993 (Analecta . Studium Biblicum Franciscanum, 40), Jerusalem, Franciscan Printing Press, 1995, p. 176-188. MEROZ C., Des femmes libres: Sarah, Agar, Rébecca, Rachel, Léa, Aubonne, 1988. MICHAUD R., Les patriarches bibliques: À la rencontre de l’histoire et de la théologie, Montréal, Fides, 1992. MOBERLY R.W.L., The Old Testament of the Old Testament: Patriarchal Narratives and Mosaic Yahwism (Overtures to Biblical Theology, 28), Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1992. ––––––––, Genesis 12-50 (Old Testament Guides), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1992. ––––––––, The Bible, Theology and Faith. A Study of Abraham and Jesus (Cambridge Studies in Christian Doctrine), Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2000. PRÉVOST Jean-Pierre, “ La foi chez les patriarches bibliques ”, in Revue Scriptura, 24 (1996), p. 9-19. SCULLION J.J., “ Some Reflections on the Present State of Patriarchal Studies ”, in Abr-Nahrain, 21 (1983), p. 50-65.

1 Pay particular attention to Léo LABERGE: “ Les patriarches (Gn 12-50). Évolution de la recherche de 1971 à 1996 ”, p. 227-333. /81 THOMPSON Thomas L., The Historicity of the Patriarchal Narratives (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 133), Berlin, W. de Gruyter, 1973. Second unmodified reprint : The Historicity of the Patriarchal Narratives : The Quest for the Historical Abraham, Harrisburg / London / New York, Trinity Press, 2002. ––––––––, “ The Background of the Patriarchs: A Reply to William Dever and Malcolm Clark ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 9 (1978), p. 2-42. 2 VAN SETERS J., Abraham in History and Tradition, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1975 . WEISMAN Z., “ Societal Divergences in the Patriarchal Narratives ”, in Henoch, 17 (1995), p. 11-27. Abraham3 ABRAMOVITCH H.H., The First Father, Abraham. The Psychology and Culture of a Spiritual Revolutionary, Lanham, University Press of America, 1994. ALONSO SCHÖCKEL Luis, “ Les cercles de la promesse et du don ”, in Le monde de la Bible, 100 (1996), p. 51-55. ASHMON Scott / WEISE Robert W., “ ‘Give Me Children, or I Will Die’. Procreation is God’s Work ”, in Concordia Journal, 24 (1998), 337-345. BERTON Raymond, “ Abraham est-il un modèle? L’opinion des Pères dans les premiers siècles de l’Église ”, in Bulletin de littérature ecclésiastique, 97 (1996), p. 349-373. BOYARIN Daniel, “ ‘An Imaginary and Desirable Converse’: Moses and Monotheism as Family Romance ”, in BEAL Timothy K. / GUNN David M. (ed.s), Reading Bibles, Writing Bodies. Identity and the Book, London / New York, Routledge, 1996, p. 184-204. BRUEGGEMANN Walter, The Land: Place as Gift, Promise and Challenge in Biblical Faith (Ovetures to Biblical Theology), Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1995, 22002. BRUNETTE Pierre, Sur les pas d’Abraham, Paris, Mediaspaul, 1996. DAVIES Philip R., “ Abraham and Yahweh. A Case of Male Bonding ”, in Bible Review, 11/4 (1995), p. 24-33; 44-45. DREIFUSS Gustav / RIEMER Judith, Abraham. The Man and the Symbol. A Jungian Interpretation of the Biblical Story, Wilmette, Chiron, 1995. EGRON Agnès, “ Abraham devant Dieu selon saint Grégoire de Nysse ”, in La vie spirituelle, 149 (1995), p. 140-166. ESSEX Keith H., “ The Abrahamic Covenant ”, in The Master’s Seminary Journal, 10 (1999), p. 191- 212.

FRETHEIM, Terence E., Abraham : Trials of Family and Faith (Studies of Personalities of the Old Testament), Columbia, SC : University of South Carolina Press, 2007. GITAY Yehoshua, “ Geography and Theology in the Biblical Narrative. The Question of Genesis 2- 12 ”, in REID Stephen Breck (ed.), Prophets and Paradigms. Essays in Honor of Gene M. Tucker (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 229), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1996, p. 205-216.

2 Part I of this book (“ Abraham in History ”, p. 5-122) studies the historical question of Abraham and thus, indirectly, the historical question of the Patriarchs. 3 For a good bibliography on Gn 12:1-25:11, see VOGELS Walter, Abraham et sa légende (Genèse 12,1-25,11) (Lire la Bible, 110), Montréal / Paris, Cerf / Mediaspaul, 1996. Only the articles, books and monographies publiphobie after 1996 will be given in the present bibliography. /82 GOLDINGAY John, “ The Place of Ishmael ”, in DAVIES Philip R. / CLINES David J.A. (ed.s), The World of Genesis. Persons, Places, Perspectives (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 257) Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 146-149. GOSSAI Hemchand, Power and Marginality in the Abraham Narrative, Lanham, University Press of America, 1995. ––––––––, Barrenness and Blessing : Abraham, Sarah and the Journey of Faith, Eugene, OR : Cascade, 2008. GOSSE Bernard, “ Les traditions sur Abraham et sur le jardin d’Éden en rapport avec Is 51,2-3 et avec le livre d’Ézéchiel ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 421-427. HABEL Norman C., The Land is Mine. Six Biblical Land Ideologies (Forward by Walter Brueggemann; Ovetures to Biblical Theology), Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1995. HELEYER Larry R., “ Abraham’s Eight Crises. The Bumpy Road to Fulfilling God’s Promise of an Heir ”, in The Bible Review, 11/5 (1995), p. 20-27; 44. HUMPHREY W. Lee, The Character of God in the Book of Genesis. A Narrative Appraisal, Louisville, Westminster / John Knox, 2001. KRONHOLM Tryggve, “ Abraham the Physician. The Image of Abraham the Patriarch in the Genuine Hymns of Ephraem Syrus ”, in ZEVIT Zioni / GITIN Seymour / SOKOLOF Michael (ed.s), Solving Riddles and Untying Knots. Biblical, Epigraphic, and Semitic Studies in Honor of Jonas C. Greenfield, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1995, p. 107-115. KUSCHEL K.-J., Abraham. A Symbol of Hope for Jews, Christians and Muslims, London, SCM Press, 1995. LENCHAK Timothy, “ Israel’s Refugee Ancestors ”, in The Bible Today, 35 (1997), p. 11-15. MARX Alfred, “ Genèse 26,1-14A ”, in MACCHI Jean-Daniel / RÖMER Thomas (ed.s), Jacob. Commentaire à plusieurs voix de Gen 25-36/Ein mehrstimmiger Kommentar zu/a Plural Commentary of Gen. 25-36. Mélanges offerts à Albert de Pury (Le monde de la Bible, 44), Genève, Labor et Fides, 2001, p. 22-33. MCAFEE Gene, “ Chosen People in a Chosen Land. Theology and Ecology in the Story of Israel’s Origins ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 158-174. MCKEOWN Jack, “ The Theme of Land in Genesis 1-11 and its Significance for the Abraham Narrative ”, in Irish Biblical Studies, 19 (1997), p. 51-64; 133-144. MOATTI E. / ROCALVE P. / HAMIDULLAH M., Abraham, Paris, Centurion, 1992. NICKELSBURG George W.E., “ Abraham the Convert : A Jewish Tradition and Its Use by the Apostle Paul ”, in STONE Michael C. / BERGREN Theodore A. (ed.s), Biblical Figures Outside the Bible, Harrisburg, Trinity Press, 1998, p. 151-175. NICOL George G., “ The Narrative Structure and Interpretation of Genesis XXVI 1-33 ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 46 (1996), p. 339-360. NOCQUET D., “ Abraham ou le ‘père adopté’. Où se cache l’historicité d’Abraham? ”, in Foi et Vie, 96 (1997), Cahier biblique 36, p. 35-53. /83 RÖMER Thomas, “ Qui est Abraham? Les différentes figures du patriarche dans la Bible hébraïque ”, in RÖMER Thomas (ed.), Abraham. Nouvelle jeunesse d’un ancêtre (Essais bibliques, 28), Genève, Labor et Fides, 1997, p. 13-33. ––––––––, “ Isaac et Ismael, concurrents ou cohérities de la promesse? une lecture de Gn 16 ”, in Études théologieques et religieuses, 74 (1999), p. 161-172. ––––––––, “ Recherches actuelles sur le cycle d’Abraham ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 179-211. SEGAL Abraham, Abraham. Enquête sur un patriarche (Le doigt de Dieu), Paris, Plon, 1995. SKA Jean-Louis, “ Essai sur la nature et la signification du cycle d’Abraham ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 153- 177. SPERO Shubert, “ Abraham’s Trials : Tests of Strength or Learning Experiences ? ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 28 (2000), p. 73-39. STRANGE John, “ Geography and Tradition in the Patriarchal Narratives ”, in Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 11 (1997), p. 210-222. THAREKADAVIL Antony, “ The Call of Abraham and Formation of the Chosen People ”, in Bible Bhashyam, 30 (2003), p. 115-162. TOURNAY Raymond Jacques, “ Genèse de la Triade ‘Abraham / Isaac / Jacob’ ”, in Revue biblique, 103 (1996), p. 321-336. VAN DER TOORN Karel, “ Ancestors and Athroponyms. Kinship Terms as Theophoric Elements in Hebrew Names ”, in Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 108 (1996), p. 1-11 VOGELAAR H., “ Abraham the Archetype of Faith: ‘There is no God but God ”, in Word and World, 16/2 (1996), p. 169=172 VOGELS Walter, “ Lot, père des incroyants ”, in Église et théologie, 6 (1975), p. 139-151. ––––––––, Abraham et sa légende (Genèse 12,1-25,11) (Lire la Bible, 110), Montréal / Paris, Cerf / Mediaspaul, 1996. WHEDBEE William, The Bible and the Comic Vision, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1998. ZAKOVITCH Yair, “ Juxtaposition in the Abraham Cycle ”, in WRIGHT David P. / FREEDMAN David Noel / HURWITZ A. (ed.s), Pomegranates and Gloden Bells. Studies in Biblical, Jewish and Near Eastern Ritual, Law and Literature in honor of Jacob Milgrom, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1995, p. 509-524. The Vocation of Abram: Gen 12:1-9 DESILVA David, “ Why Did Yhwh Choose Abraham? ”, in The Bible Review, 16/3 (2000), p. 16-21; 42- 44. FISK B.N., “ Scripture Shaping Scripture. The Interpretive Role of Biblical Citations in Pseudo-Philo’s Episode of the Golden Calf ”, in The Jewish Quarterly Review, 17 (1998), p. 3-23. MILGROM Jacob, “ Bible vs Babel ”, in The Bible Review, 11/2 (1995), p. 19. SKA Jean-Louis, “ L’appel d’Abraham et l’acte de naissance d’Israël: Genèse 12,1-4a ”, in VERVENNE M. / LUST J. (ed.s), Deuteronomy and Deuteronomic Literature. Festschrift C.H. W. Brekelmans (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 133), Leuven, Peeters/ Leuven University Press, 1997, p. 367-389. /84 VOGELS Walter, Le prophète, un homme de Dieu. La vie intérieure des prophètes (hier aujourd’hui, 14), Paris / Tournai / Montréal, Desclée / Bellarmin, 1973, p. 18-22. ––––––––, God’s Universal Convenant, Ottawa, Saint-Paul University, 1979, 19862, p. 39-45. WENIN A., “ Abraham: élection et salut. Réflexions exégétiques et théologiques sur Genèse 12 dans son contexte narratif ”, in Revue théologique de Louvain, 27 (1996), p. 3-24. 12:1-3 VAN WINKLE D.W., “ Proselytes in Isaiah xl-lv? A Study of Isaiah xliv 1-5 ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 47 (1997), p. 341-359. 12:1 BUTTING Klara, “ Go Your Way. Women Rewrite the Scriptures (Song of Songs 2:8-14) ”, in BRENNER Athalya / FONTAINE Carole R. (ed.s), The Song of Songs (A Feminist Companion to the Bible [Second Series], 6), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 142-151. 12:3 BARRICK William D., “ The Integration of OT Theology with Bible Translation ”, in The Master’s Seminary Journal, 12 (2001), p. 15-31. FALK W. Ze)ev, “ A Peace of Compromise between Israel and the Arabs ”, in WRIGHT David P. / FREEDMAN David Noel / HURWITZ A. (ed.s), Pomegranates and Gloden Bells. Studies in Biblical, Jewish and Near Eastern Ritual, Law and Literature in honor of Jacob Milgrom, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1995, p. 473-478. [Gen 12:3] GRÜNEBERG Keith N., Abraham, Blessing and the Nations : A Philological and Exegetical Study of Genesis 12:3 in Its Narrative Context (BZAW 332), Berlin / New York, De Gruyter, 2003. KAISER Walter C., Mission in the Old Testament Israel as a Light to the Nations, Grand Rapids, Baker, 2000. 12:6,8 GILBERT Pierre, “ Sichem et Bethel, sanctuaires d’Israël (Genèse 35,1-5) ”, in MACCHI Jean-Daniel / RÖMER Thomas (ed.s), Jacob. Commentaire à plusieurs voix de Gen 25-36/Ein mehrstimmiger Kommentar zu/a Plural Commentary of Gen. 25-36. Mélanges offerts à Albert de Pury (Le monde de la Bible, 44), Genève, Labor et Fides, 2001, p. 248-256. Abram and Sarai in Egypt: Gen 12:10-20 BRETLER Marc Zvi, “ The Typologies of Genesis ”, in The Creation of History in Ancient Israel, New York, Routledge, 1995, p. ? [not yet available at St-Paul] BUTTING Klara, “ Go Your Way. Women Rewrite the Scriptures (Song of Songs 2:8-14) ”, in BRENNER Athalya / FONTAINE Carole R. (ed.s), The Song of Songs (A Feminist Companion to the Bible [Second Series], 6), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 142-151. DE HOOP R., “ The Use of the Past to Address the Present. The Wife-Sister-Incidents (Gen 12,10-20; 20,1-18; 26,1-16) ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 359-369. DIJK-HEMMES Fokkelien VAN, “ Sarai in Exile : A Gender-Specific Reading of Genesis 12:10-13:2 ”, in BEKKENKAMP J. / DRÖES F. J. (ed.s) / ORTON D.E. (translator), The Double Voice of Her Desire, Leiden, Deo, 2004, p. 136-145. /85 EICHLER Barry L., “ On Reading Genesis 12:10-20 ”, in COGAN Mordechai / EICHLER Barry L. / TIGAY Jeffrey H. (ed.s), Tehillah le-Moshe. Biblical and Judaic Studies in Honor of Moshe Greenberg, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1997, p. 23-38. FIRESTONE Reuven, “ Priesthood, Marriageable Consanguinity, and Text. The Problem of Abraham and Sarah’s Kinship Relationship and the Response of Jewish and Islamic Exegesis ”, in The Jewish Quarterly Review, 83 (1993), p. 16-33. HUSSER Jean-Marie, “ La typologie comme procedé de composition dans les textes de l’Ancien Testament ”, in KUNTZMANN Raymond (ed.), Typologie biblique. De quelques figures vives (Lectio Divina hors série), Paris, Cerf, 2002, p. 11-34. MAZOR Y., “ Scolding aesthetics in Biblical Literature ”, in Southwestern Journal of Theology, 9 (1995), p. 297-313. RENDSBURG Gary A., “ Unlikely Heroes : Women as Israel ”, in The Bible Today, 19 (1, 2003), p. 16- 23, 52-53. RÖMER Thomas, “ Typologie exodique dans les récits patriarchaux ”, in KUNTZMAN Raymond (ed.), Typologie biblique. De quelques figures vives (Lectio Divina, Hors série), Paris, Cerf, 2002, p. 49-76. WALLACE Howard, “ On Account of Sarai. Gen. 12:10-13-1 ”, in Australian Biblical Review, 44 (1996), p. 32-41. WÉNIN André, “ Abram et Saraï en Égypte (Gn 12,10-20) ou la place de Saraï dans l’élection ”, in Revue théologique de Louvain, 29 (1998),p. 433-446. 12:18 SKA Jean-Louis, “ De quelques ellipses dans les récits bibliques ”, in Biblica, 76 (1995), p. 63-71. Separation of Abram and Lot: Gen 13:1-18 DYK Janet W., “ Lack of Space and Loneliness. Abraham and Lot separate ”, in DYK Janet W / VAN MIDDEN P.J. / SPRONK Klaas / VENEMA J.G. (ed.s), Unless Some One Guide Me… Festschrift for Karel A. Deurloo (ACEBT Supplement, 2), Maastricht, Shaker, 2001, p. 13-19. VOGELS Walter, “ Abraham et l’offrande de la terre ”, in Studies in Religion / Science religieuse, 4 (1974-1975), p. 51-57. ––––––––, “ Lot and His Honor Restored. A Structural Analysis of Gn. 13,2-18 ”, in Église et théologie, 10 (1979), p. 5-12; also in Readind and Preaching the Bible (Background Books, 4), Wilmington, M, Glazier, 1986, p. 133-158. WARNING Wilfried, “ Terminological Patterns and Genesis 23 ”, in Old Testament Essays, 14 (2001), p. 533-543. The Four Kings and Melchizedek: Gen 14:1-24 ANDERSEN Francis I., “ Genesis 14. An Enigma ”, in WRIGHT David P. / FREEDMAN David Noel / HURWITZ A. (ed.s), Pomegranates and Gloden Bells. Studies in Biblical, Jewish and Near Eastern Ritual, Law and Literature in honor of Jacob Milgrom, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1995, p. 497-508. ––––––––,“ The Enigma of Genesis 14 Revisited ”, in Buried History, 35,2-3 (1999), p. 62. DAVILA James R., “ Melchizedek, Michael, and War in Heaven ”, in Society of Biblical Literature Seminar Papers 1996, Altanta, Scholars Press, 1996, p. 259-272. GOSSE Bernard, “ Melchisedech et le messianisme sacerdotal ”, in Bibbia e Oriente, 38 (1996), p. 79- 89. /86 ––––––––, “ Abraham comme figure de substitution à la royauté davidique, et sa dimension internationale à l’époque postexilique ”, in Theoforum, 33 (2002), p. 163-186. MARGALITH Othniel, “ The Riddle of Genesis 14 and Melchizedek ”, in Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 112 (2000), p. 501-508. SOGGIN J. Alberto, “ Abraham and the Eastern Kings. On Genesis 14 ”, in ZEVIT Zioni / GITIN Seymour / SOKOLOF Michael (ed.s), Solving Riddles and Untying Knots. Biblical, Epigraphic, and Semitic Studies in Honor of Jonas C. Greenfield, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1995, p. 283- 291. SPERLING S. David, The Original Torah. The Political Intent of the Bible’s Writers (Reappraisals in Jewish Social and Intellectual History) New York / London, New York University Press, 1998. TONSON Paul, “ Mercy without Covenant. A Literary Analysis oc Genesis 19 ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 95 (2001), p. 95-116. ZAKOVITCH Yair, “ The First Stages of Jerusalem’s Sanctification under David: A Literary and Ideological Analysis ”, in LEVINE Lee I. (ed.), Jerusalem. Its Sanctity and Centrality to Judaism, Christianity and Islam, New York, Continuum, 1999, p. 16-35. 14:17-20 ELGAVISH D., “ The Encounter of Abram and Melchizedek King of Salem. A Covenant Establishing Ceremony ”, in WÉNIN André (ed.), Studies in the Book of Genesis : Literature, Redaction and History (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 155), Leuven, Leuven University Press / Peeters, 2001, p. 495-508. FITZMYER Joseph A., “ Melchizedek in the MT, LXX, and the NT ”, in Biblica, 81 (2000), p. 411-414. MCNAMARA Martin, “ Melchizedek : Gen 14:17-20 in the Targums, in Rabbinic and Early Christian Literature ”, in Biblica, 81 (2000), p. 1-31. 14:18-20 BIRD Chad L., “ Typological Interpretation within the Old Testament : Melchizedekian Typology ”, in Concordia Journal, 26 (2000), p. 36-52. PEARSON Birger A., “ Melchizedek in Early Judaism, Christianity and Gnosticism ”, in STONE Michael C. / BERGREN Theodore A. (ed.s), Biblical Figures Outside the Bible, Harrisburg, Trinity Press, 1998, p. 176-202. 14:18 HAYWARD Robert, “ Shem, Melchizedek, and Concern with Christianity in the Pentateuchal Targumim ”, in CATHCART Kevin J. / MAHER Michael (ed.s), Targumic and Cognate Studies. Essays in Honour of Martin McNammara (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 230), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1996p. 67-80. 14:19-20 MOORE Michael S., “ Ruth the Moabite and the Blessing of Foreigners ”, in Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 60 (1998), p. 203-217. [Gen 14:19-20] God’s Promises and Covenant: Gen 15:1-21 ANDERSON Bernhard W., “ Standing on God’s Promises. Covenant and continuity in Biblical Theology ”, in OLLENBERGER Ben C. / MYERS Charles D. / KRAFTCHICHK Steven J. (ed.s), Biblical Theology. Problems and Perspectives. In Honor of Johan Christiaan Beker, Nashville, Abingdon, 1995, p. 145-154. /87 BARTHOLOMEW Craig G., “ Covenant and Creation. Covenant Overload or Covenantal Deconstruction ”, in Calvin Theological Journal, 30/1 (1995), p. 11-33. BOUWEN Frans, “ The Divine Promises: Past, Present and Future ”, in NICCACI Alviero (ed.), Divine Promises to the Fathers in Three Monotheistic Religions. Proceedings of a Symposium Held in Jerusalem, March 24-25th 1993 (Analecta . Studium Biblicum Franciscanum, 40), Jerusalem, Franciscan Printing Press, 1995, p. 201-204. DUBARLE André-Marie, “ La nouvelle alliance et le Saint-Esprit ”, in Revue d’éthique et de théologie morale, 195 (1995), p. 153-166. HAGELIA H., Numbering the Stars. A Phraseological Analysis of Genesis 15 (Coniectanea biblica. Old Testament Series, 39), Stockholm, Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1994. KAESTLI Jean-Daniel, “ Abraham, visionaire apocalyptique. Lectures midrashiques de Genèse 15 ”, in RÖMER Thomas (ed.), Abraham. Nouvelle jeunesse d’un ancêtre (Essais bibliques, 28), Genève, Labor et Fides, 1997, p. 35-52. KISIRINGY Serapio Kabazzi, “ Interpreting the Old ‘Testament’ in Africa : Last Will, Contract or Covenant ? ”, in GETUI Mary / HOLTER Knut / ZINKURATIRE Victor (ed.s), Interpreting the Old Testament in Africa. Papers from the International Symposium on Africa and the Old Testament in Nairobi, October 1999 (Bible and Theology in Africa, 2), New York, Peter Lang, 2001, p. 61- 74. KRASOVEC Jose, “ Two Types of Unconditional Covenant ”, in Horizons in Biblical Theology, 18 (1996), p. 55-77. LIPTON Diana, Revisions in the Night. Politics and Promises in the Patriarchal Dreams of Genesis (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 288), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1999. MALAMAT Abraham, “ A Note on the Ritual of Treaty Making in Mari and the Bible ”, in Israel Exploration Journal, 45 (1995), p. 226-229. NOORT E., “ ‘Land’ in the Deuteronomistic Tradition / Genesis 15: The Historical and Theological Necessity of a Diachronic Approach ”, in MOOR Johannes C. De (ed.), Synchronic or Diachronic? A Debate on Method in Old Testament Exegesis (Oudtestamentlische Studiën, 34), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1995, p. 129-144. OLYAN SAUL M., “ Honor, Shame, and Covenant Relations in Ancient Israel and Its Environment ”, in Journal of Biblical Literature, 115 (1996), p. 201-218. RENDTORFF Rolf, “ Some Reflections on the Canonical Moses: Moses and Abraham ”, in CARPENTER Eugene E. (ed.), A Biblical Itinerary. In Search of Method, Form and Content. Essays in Honor of George W. Coats (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 240), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1997, p. 11-19. RÖMER Thomas, “ Typologie exodique dans les récits patriarchaux ”, in KUNTZMAN Raymond (ed.), Typologie biblique. De quelques figures vives (Lectio Divina, Hors série), Paris, Cerf, 2002, p. 49-76. SPERO Shubert, “ Abraham’s Trials : Tests of Strength or Learning Experiences ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 28 (2000), p. 73-79. WILLIAMSON Paul R., Abraham, Israel and the Nations. The Patriarchal Promise and Its Covenantal Development in Genesis (Journal for the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 315), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000. 15:1-6 /88 CAIRUS Aecio E., “ Works-Righteousness in the Biblical Narrative of Josephus ”, in Expository Times, 113 (2003), p. 257-259. 15:5 BARRICK William D., “ The Integration of OT Theology with Bible Translation ”, in The Master’s Seminary Journal, 12 (2001), p. 15-31. ZAKOVITCH Yair, “ The Exodus from Ur of the Chaldeans. A Chapter in Literary Archaeology ”, in CHAZAN Robert / HALLO William W. / SCHIFFMAN Lawrence H. (ed.s), Ki Baruch Hu. Ancient Near Eastern, Biblical and Judaic Studies in Honor of Bartch A. Levine, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1999, p. 429-439. 15:6 FITZMYER Joseph A., “ The Interpretation of Genesis 15:6 : Abraham’s Fiath and Righteousness in a Qumran Text ”, in PAUL Shalom M. / KRAFT Robert A. / SHIFFMAN Lawrence H. / FIELDS Weston W. (ed.s), Emanuel : Studies in Hebrew Bible, Septuagint and Dead Sea Scrolls in Honor of Emmanuel Tov (Supplement to Vetus Testamentum, 94.1 + 2), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 267-268. 15:13-16 POIRIER John C., “ Generational Reckoning in Hesio and in the Pentateuch ”, in Journal of Near East Studies, 62 (2003), p. 193-199. 15:18 DERBY Josiah, “ From the Euphrates to the Nile ”, in Jewish Bible Quarterly, 26 (1998),p. 39-44. KALLAI Zecharia, “ The Patriarchal Boundaries, Canaan and the Land of Israel. Patterns and Application in Biblical Historiography ”, in Israel Exploration Journal, 47 (1997), p. 69-82. Hagar and the Birth of Ishmael: Gen 16:1-16 BENJAMIN Don C., “ Stories of Hagar ”, in The Bible Today, 35 (1997), p. 27-31. BAILEY Wilma Ann, “ Black and Jewish Women Consider Hagar ”, in Encounter, 63 (2002), p. 37-44. CHASE E.P., “ Promises, Blessings and Curses. Hagar and the Wild Ass ”, in The Bible Translator, 50 (1999), p. 214-219. COHEN Jeffrey M., “ Was Abraham Heartless? ”, in The Jewish Biblical Quarterly, 23/3 (1995), p. 180- 196. COOPER Alan, “ Hagar in and out of Context ”, in Union Seminary Quarterly Review, 55 (1-2, 2001), p. 35-46. DOZEMAN Thomas B., “ The Wilderness and Salvation History in the Hagar Story ”, in Journal of Biblical Literature, 117 (1998), p. 23-43. DREY Philip R., “ The Role of Hagar in Genesis 16 ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 40 (2002), p. 179-195. HEPNER Gershon, “ The Affliction and Divorce of Hagar Involves Violation of the Covenant and Deuteronomic Codes ”, in Zeitschrift für Altorientische und Biblische Rechtgeschichte, 8 (2002), p. 166-206. JARRELL R.H., “ The Birth Narrative as Female Counterpart to Covenant ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 97 (2002), p. 3-18. MASENYA (NGWANA MPHAHLELE) Madipoane, “ A Bosadi (Womanhood) Reading of Genesis 16 ”, in Old Testament Essays, 11 (1998), p. 271-287. /89 MBUWAYESANGO Dora Rudo, “ Childlessness and Woman-to-Woman Relationships in Genesis and in African Partiarchal Society. Sarah and Hagar form a Zimbabwean Woman’s Perspective ”, in Semeia, 78 (1997), p. 27-36. NIDITCH Susan, Ancient Israelite Religion, New York, Oxford, 1997. NIKAIDO S., “ Hagar and Ishmael as Literary Figures. An Intertextual Study ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 51 (2001), p. 219-242. RENDSBURG Gary A., “ Unlikely Heroes : Women as Israel ”, in The Bible Today, 19 (1, 2003), p. 16- 23, 52-53. RÖMER Thomas, “ Isaac et Ismael, concurrents ou cohérities de la promesse? une lecture de Gn 16 ”, in Études théologieques et religieuses, 74 (1999), p. 161-172. ––––––––, “ Typologie exodique dans les récits patriarchaux ”, in KUNTZMAN Raymond (ed.), Typologie biblique. De quelques figures vives (Lectio Divina, Hors série), Paris, Cerf, 2002, p. 49-76. SHARP Donald B., “ On the Motherhood of Sarah. A Yahwistic Theological Comment ”, in Irish Biblical Studies, 20 (1998), p. 2-14. SHISANYA Constance, “ A Reflection on the Hagar Narratives in Genesis Through the Eyes of a Kenyan Woman ”, in GETUI Mary / HOLTER Knut / ZINKURATIRE Victor (ed.s), Interpreting the Old Testament in Africa. Papers from the International Symposium on Africa and the Old Testament in Nairobi, October 1999 (Bible and Theology in Africa, 2), New York, Peter Lang, 2001, p. 147-151. STEINBERG N., “ Kinship and Gender in Genesis ”, in Biblical Research, 39 (1994), p. 46-56. TAMARKIN REIS Pamela, “ Hagar Requieted ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 87 (2000), p. 75-109. THOMPSON John L., “ Hagar, Victim or Villain? Three Sixteenth-Century Views ”, in Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 59 (1997), p. 213-233. ––––––––, Writing the Wrongs : Women of the Old Testament among Biblical Commentators from Philo through the Reformation (Oxford Studies in Historical Theology), Oxford / New York, Oxford University Press, 2001. WEIS Richard D., “ Stained GlassWindow, Kaleidoscope or Catalyst. The Implications of Difference in Reading of the Hagar and Sara Stories ”, in WEIS Richard D. / CARR David M. (ed.s), A Gift of God in Due Season. Essays on Scripture and Community in Honor of James A. Sanders (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 225), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1996, p. 253-273. WÉNIN André, “ Saraï, Hagar et Abram. Une approche narrative et contextuelle de Gn 16,1-6 ”, in Revue théologique de Louvain, 32 (2001), p. 24-54. Gn 17-28 KAMINSKY Joel S., “ Humor and the Theology of Hope : Isaac as a Humorous Figure ”, in Interpretation, 54 (2000), p. 363-375. Covenant and circumcision: Gen 17:1-27 ABÉCASSIS Armand, “ Le rire des patriarches ”, in Lumière et vie, 45 (1996), no. 230, p. 7-14. BRETT Mark G., “ Reading the Bible in the Context of Methodological Pluralism: The Undermining of Ethnic Exclusivism in Genesis ”, in CARROLL M. Daniel, (ed.), Rethinking Contexts, Rereading /90 Texts: Contributions from the Social Sciences to Biblical Interpretation (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 299), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 48-74. COHEN Jeffrey M., “ When Did We Become a Nation ? ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 31 (2003), p. 260-262. EMEGHARA Nkem L., “ A Critical Examination of the Circumcision Account of Genesis 17 ”, in Bible Bhashyam, 20 (1994), p. 280-289. FLEISHMAN Joseph, “ On the Significance of a Name Change and Circumcision in Genesis 17 ”, in The Journal for the Ancient Near Eastern Society, 28 (2001), p. 19-32. GOLDINGAY John, “ The Significance of Circumcision ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 88 (2000), p. 3-18. e HIRAGI Akeo, “ heqi=m b r i=t dans le cas de Noé (P), comparé à heqi=m da4ba4r ”, in Annual of the Japanese Biblical Institute, 20 (1994), p. 3-44. RENDSBURG Gary A., “ Biblical Literature as Politics. The Case of Genesis ”, in BERLIN Adele (ed.), Religion and Politics in the Ancient Near East (Studies and Texts in Jewish History and Culture), Bethesda, University of Maryland Press, 1996. RENDTORFF Rolf, “ Some Reflections on the Canonical Moses: Moses and Abraham ”, in CARPENTER Eugene E. (ed.), A Biblical Itinerary. In Search of Method, Form and Content. Essays in Honor of George W. Coats (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 240), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1997, p. 11-19. WILLIAMSON Paul R., Abraham, Israel and the Nations. The Patriarchal Promise and Its Covenantal Development in Genesis (Journal for the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 315), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000. 17:8 BOORER Suzanne, “ The Priestly Promise of the Land : Genesis 17.8 in the Context of P as a Whole ”, in HABEL Norman C. / WURST Shirley (ed.s), The Earth Story in Genesis (Earth Bible, 2), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 175-196. 17:9-14 MARTIN Troy W., “ The Covenant of Circumcision (Genesis 17:9-14) and the Situational Antitheses ini Galatians 3:28 ”, in Journal of Biblical Literature, 122 (2003), p. 111-125. 17:20 KLEIN G.L., “ The Prophetic Perfect ”, in Journal of the Northwest Semitic Languages, 16 (1990), p. 45-60. Gen 18 / 19 LYONS William John, Canon and Exegesis : Canonical Praxis and the Sodom Narrative (JSOTSup 352), London / New York, Sheffield, 2002. The visit of Yhwh to Abraham: Gen 18:1-15 ABÉCASSIS Armand, “ Le rire des patriarches ”, in Lumière et vie, 45 (1996), no. 230, p. 7-14. ARTERBURY Andrew E., “ Abraham’s Hospitality among Jewish and Early Christian Writers : A Tradition History of Gen 18:1-16 and Its Relevance for the Study of the New Testament ”, in Perspectives in Religious Studies, 30 (2003), p. 329-376. /91 BRUEGGEMANN Walter, “ ‘Impossibility’ and Epistemology in the Faith Tradition of Abraham and Sara (Genesis 18:1-15) ”, in MILLER Patrick D. (ed.), The Psalms and the Life of Faith, Minneapolis, Fortress, 1995, p. 167-188. CRENSHAW James L., “ The Sojourner Has Come to Play the Judge: Theodicy on Trial ”, in LINAFELT Tod / BEAL Timothy K. (ed.s), God in the Fray. A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1998, p. 83-92. KNAUF Stacy A., “ Towards an Archaeology of the Exateuch ”, in GERTZ Jan Christian / SCHMID Konrad / WITTE Marcus (ed.s), Abschied vom Jahvisten : Die Komposition des Hexateuch in der jüngsten Diskussion (BZAW 315), Berlin / New York, De Gruyter, 2002, p. 275-294. KNIGHT Stacy A., “ Apparitions and Appelations. Questions Regarding the Identity of the Visitors in Gen 18: 1-15 ”, in Proceedings, Eastern Great Lakes and Midwest Biblical Society, 16 (1996), p. 95-105. KURIANAL J., “ The Birth Annunciation Narratives in Gen 18,1-15 and Jud 13,2-10 ”, in Bible Bhashyam, 21/4 (1995), p. 250-271. LETELLIER Robert Ignatius, Day in Mamre, Night in Sodom. Abraham and Lot in Genesis 18 and 19 (Biblical Interpretation Series, 10), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1995. NIDITCH Susan, Ancient Israelite Religion, New York, Oxford, 1997. SKA Jean-Louis, Abraham et ses hôtes. Le patriarche et les croyants au Dieu unique (L’autre et les autres, 3), Bruxelles, Lessius, 2001. SPERO Shubert, “ Abraham’s Trials : Tests of Strength or Learning Experiences ? ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 28 (2000), p. 73-39. SYRÉN Roger “ The Targum as a Bible Reread, or, How Does God Communicate with Humans? ”, in Journal for the Aramaic Bible, 2 (2000), p. 247-264. 18:1 HABER Heriberto, “ The LXX and the Bible. Matter for Tought ”, in Jewish Bible Quarterly, 24 (1996), p. 260-261. 18:6 SKA Jean-Louis, “ Genèse xviii 6 / intertextualité et interprétation : ‘Tout fait farine au bon moulin’ ”, in LEMAIRE André / SÆBØ Magne (ed.s) Congress Volume Oslo 1998 (VTSup 80), Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2000, p. 61-70. 18:12 DIJK-HEMMES Fokkelien VAN, “ And Sarah Laughed. Exegetical Thoughts on the Biblical Story of Sarah ”, in BEKKENKAMP J. / DRÖES F. J. (ed.s) / ORTON D.E. (translator), The Double Voice of Her Desire, Leiden, Deo, 2004, p. 45-51. Abraham’s intercession: Gen 18:16-33 CRENSHAW James L., “ The Sojourner Has Come to Play the Judge: Theodicy on Trial ”, in LINAFELT Tod / BEAL Timothy K. (ed.s), God in the Fray. A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1998, p. 83-92. JACOBS Steven L., “ Avraham, Emil and André. Re-Reading Avraham’s Monologue with the Divine in Light of [E.] Frackenheim and [A.] Neher ”, in LINAFELT Tod (ed.), Strange Fire. Reading the Bible after the Holocaust (The Biblical Seminar, 72), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2000, p. 136-145. /92 LUNDBOM Jack R., “ Parataxis, Rhetorical Structure, and the Dialogue Over Sodom in Genesis 18 ”, in DAVIES Philip R. / CLINES David J.A. (ed.s), The World of Genesis. Persons, Places Perspectives (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 257), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 136-145. PRÖBSTLE Martin, “ YHWH Standing Before Abraham : Genesis 18:22 and Its Theological Force ”, in KLINGBEIL Gerald A. (ed.), Inicio, paradigmas y fundamentos. Estuios teológicos y exemptions en el Pentateuco (Serie Monográfica de Estudios Biblicos y Teológicos de la Universidad Adventista del Plata, 1), Libertador San Martín (Argentina), Ed.ial Universidad Adventista del Plata, 2004, p. 169-189. RENDTORFF Rolf, “ Some Reflections on the Canonical Moses: Moses and Abraham ”, in CARPENTER Eugene E. (ed.), A Biblical Itinerary. In Search of Method, Form and Content. Essays in Honor of George W. Coats (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 240), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1997, p. 11-19. SILBERMAN Lou H., “ Genesis 18: Boldness in Service of Justice ”, in HOLMGREN Frederick C. / SCHAALMAN Herman E. (ed.s), Preaching Biblical Texts. Expositions by Jewish and Christian Scholars, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1995, p. 29-35. WAGNER Andreas, “ The Archeology of Oral Communication. In Search of Spoken Language in the Bible ”, in Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages, 26 (2,2000), p. 117-126. WHYBRAY R.N., “ The Immorality of God. Reflections on Some Passages in Genesis, Job, Exodus and Numbers ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 72 (1996), p. 89-120. ––––––––, “ Shall Not the Judge of All The Earth Do What Is Just? God’s Oppression of the Innocent in the Old Testament ”, in PENCHANSKY David / REDDITT Paul L. (ed.s), Shall not the Judge of All The Earth Do What Is Right? Studies on the Nature of God in Tribute to James L. Crenshaw, Winona Lake, Eisenbraunx, 2000, p. 1-19. 18:18-19 KISTER Menahem, “ Commentary to 4Q298 ”, in The Jewish Quarterly Review, 85 (1994), p. 237-249. 18:22-23 EISEN Robert, “ The Education of Abraham : The Encounter between Abraham and God Over the Fate of Sodom and Gomorrah ”, in The Jewish Bible Quarterly, 98 (2002), p. 29-46. 18:25 HOUTMAN Cornelis, “ Theodicy in Pentateuch ”, in LAATO Antti / DE MOOR Johannes C. (ed.s), Theodicy in the World of the Bible, Leiden / Boston, Brill, 2003, p. 151-182. Destruction of Sodom: Gen 19:1-29 CARDEN Michael, “ Homophobia and Rape in Sodom and Gibeah. A Response to Ken Stone ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 82 (1999), p. 83-96. CHEON Samuel, “ Filling the Gap in the Story of Lot’s Wife (Genesis 19:1-29) ”, in Asia Journal of Theology, 15 (2001), p. 14-23. CRENSHAW James L., “ The Sojourner Has Come to Play the Judge: Theodicy on Trial ”, in LINAFELT Tod / BEAL Timothy K. (ed.s), God in the Fray. A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1998, p. 83-92. DULANEY Martine, “ Le salut de Lot. Gen 19 dans l’Église ancienne ”, in Annali di storia dell’esegesi, 14 (1997), p. 327-353. /93 GODDEN M.R., “ The Trouble with Sodom. Literary Responses to Biblical Sexuality ”, in Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library, 77 (1995), no. 3, p. 97-119. MENN Esther M., “ Sexuality in the Old Testament : Strong as Death, Unquenchable as Fire ”, in Currents in Theology and Mission, 30 (2003), p. 37-45. SMITH Carol, “ Biblical Perspectives on Power ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 93 (2001), p. 93-110. STEIBERT J. / WALSH J.T., “ Does the Hebrew Bible Have Anything to Say about Homosexuality ? ”, in Old Testament Essays, 14 (2001), p. 119-152. TONSON Paul, “ Mercy Without Covenant. A Literary Analysis of Genesis 19 ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 95 (2001), p. 95-116. VANDERMEERSCH Patrick, “ Looking Back at Sodom. Psychoanalysis and Diachronic Reading ”, in KESSLER Rainer / VANDERMEERSCH Patrick (ed.s), God, Biblical Stories and Psychoanalylitic Understanding, Frankfurt am Main / Berlin / Bern / Brussels / New York / Oxford / Vienna, Peter Lang, 2001, p. 187-198. WYATT N.,“ Les mythes des diocures et l’idéologie royale dans les littératures d’Ougarit et d’Israël ”, in Revue biblique, 103 (1996), p. 481-516. 19:5-6 FALK W. Ze’ev, “ A Peace of Compromise between Israel and the Arabs ”, in WRIGHT David P. / FREEDMAN David Noel / HURWITZ A. (ed.s), Pomegranates and Gloden Bells. Studies in Biblical, Jewish and Near Eastern Ritual, Law and Literature in honor of Jacob Milgrom, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1995, p. 473-478. 19:24 BARRICK William D., “ The Integration of OT Theology with Bible Translation ”, in The Master’s Seminary Journal, 12 (2001), p. 15-31. Origin of the Moabites and of the Ammonites: Gen 19:30-38 BRAULIK Georg, “ The as Intra-Biblical Critique of the Deuteronomic Law ”, in Acta Theologica, 19 (1999), p. 1-20. CRENSHAW James L., “ The Sojourner Has Come to Play the Judge: Theodicy on Trial ”, in LINAFELT Tod / BEAL Timothy K. (ed.s), God in the Fray. A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann, Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1998, p. 83-92. EXUM J. Cheryl, “ Desire Distorted and Exhibited. Lot and His Daughters in Psychoanalysis, Painting and Film ”, in OLYAN Saul / CULLEY Robert C. (ed.s), “ A Wise and Discerning Mind ”. Essays in Honor of Burke O. Long (Brown Judaic Studies, 325), Providence, Brown Judaic Studies, 2000, p. 83-108. HART Thomas M., “ Lot’s Incest ”, in The Bible Today, 33/5 (1995), p. 266-271. KUNIN Seth Daniel, The Logic of Incest. A Structuralist Analysis of Hebrew Mythology (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series, 185), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1995. JACKSON Melissa, “ Lot’s Daughters and Tamar as Tricksters and the Patriacal Narratives as Feminist Theology ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 98 (2002), p. 29-46. WÉNIN André, “ La Stratégie déjouée de Noémie en Rt 3 ”, in Estudios Biblicos, 56 (1998), p. 179-199. YARON Shlomith, “ Sperm Stealing. A Moral Crime by Three of David’s Ancestresseses ”, in Bible Review, 17 (1,2001), p. 34-38,44. /94 19:37 HEPNER Gershon, “ Abraham’s incestuous marriage with Sarah : a violation of teh Holiness Code ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 53 (2003), p. 143-155. Abraham and Sarah in Gerar: Gen 20:1-18 ALEXANDER T. Desmond, Abraham in the Negev. A Source-Critical Investigation of Genesis 20:1- 22:19, Carlisle, Paternoster Press, 1997. DENNISON William D., “ Abraham. The Prophet ”, in Kerux, 13/2 (1998), p. 25-32. FIRESTONE Reuven, “ Priesthood, Marriageable Consanguinity, and Text. The Problem of Abraham and Sarah’s Kinship Relationship and the Response of Jewish and Islamic Exegesis ”, in The Jewish Quarterly Review, 83 (1993), p. 16-33. HAYWARD Robert, “ Abraham as Proselytizer at Beer Sheba in the Targums of the Pentateuch ”, in Journal of Jewish Studies, 49 (1998), p. 24-37. NICOLE Jacques and Marie-Claire, “ Sara, sœur et femme d’Abraham ”, in Zeitschrift für Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 112 (2000), p. 5-23. RENDSBURG Gary A., “ Unlikely Heroes : Women as Israel ”, in The Bible Today, 19 (1, 2003), p. 16- 23, 52-53. ZORGDRAGER Heleen, “ The Sacrifice of Abraham as a (Temporary) Resolution of a Descent Conflict ? A Gender-Motivated Reading of Genesis 22 ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 182-197. 20:2 SHEMESH Yael, “ Lies by Prophets and Other Lies in the Hebrew Bible ”, in The Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society, 29 (2002), p. 81-95. 20:13 HEPNER Gershon, “ Abraham’s incestuous marriage with Sarah : a violation of teh Holiness Code ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 53 (2003), p. 143-155. 20:17-18 ASHMON Scott / WEISE Robert W., “ ‘Give Me Children, or I Will Die’. Procreation is God’s Work ”, in Concordia Journal, 24 (1998), 337-345. Birth of Isaac and Expulsion of Hagar: Gen 21:1-7.8-21 ALEXANDER T. Desmond, Abraham in the Negev. A Source-Critical Investigation of Genesis 20:1- 22:19, Carlisle, Paternoster Press, 1997. BAILEY Wilma Ann, “ Black and Jewish Women Consider Hagar ”, in Encounter, 63 (2002), p. 37-44. BENJAMIN Don C., “ Stories of Hagar ”, in The Bible Today, 35 (1997), p. 27-31. COOPER Alan, “ Hagar in and out of Context ”, in Union Seminary Quarterly Review, 55 (1-2, 2001), p. 35-46. DOZEMAN Thomas B., “ The Wilderness and Salvation History in the Hagar Story ”, in Journal of Biblical Literature, 117 (1998), p. 23-43. LEVIANT Curt, “ Parallel Lives. The Trials and Traumas of Isaac and Ishmael ”, in The Bible Review, 15/2, (1999), p. 20-25.47. LINDEMULDER Paul, “ Hagar’s Wilderness Sojourn ”, in Kerux, 15 (3,2000), p. 19-25. /95 MBUWAYESANGO Dora Rudo, “ Childlessness and Woman-to-Woman Relationships in Genesis and in African Patriarchal Society. Sarah and Hagar form a Zimbabwean Woman’s Perspective ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 51 (2001), p. 219-242. MIRGUET Françoise, “ Isaac et Ismaël en Gen 21,1-21 : Quand l’entente (shm ;) suscite le rire (çh5q) ”, in Science et Esprit, 55 (2003), p. 75-88. NIKAIDO S., “ Hagar and Ishmael as Literary Figures. An Intertextual Study ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 51 (2001), p. 219-242. RENDSBURG Gary A., “ Unlikely Heroes : Women as Israel ”, in The Bible Today, 19 (1, 2003), p. 16- 23, 52-53. SCHWARTZ Joshua, “ Ishmael at Play. On Exegesis and Jewish Society ”, in Hebrew Union College Annual, 66 (1995), p. 203-221. SHARP Donald B., “ On the Motherhood of Sarah. A Yahwistic Theological Comment ”, in Irish Biblical Studies, 20 (1998), p. 2-14. SHINSANYA Constance, “ A Reflection on the Hagar Narratives in Genesis Through the Eyes of a Kenyan Woman ”, in GETUI Mary / HOLTER Knut / ZINKURATIRE Victor (ed.s), Interpreting the Old Testament in Africa. Papers from the International Symposium on Africa and the Old Testament in Nairobi, October 1999 (Bible and Theology in Africa, 2), New York, Peter Lang, 2001, p. 147-151. THOMPSON John L., “ Hagar: Victim or Villain? Three Sixteenth-Century Views ”, in Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 59 (1997), p. 213-233. WALSH Carrey Ellen, “ Under the Influence. Trust and Risk in Biblical Family Drinking ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 90 (2000), p. 13-29. WEIS Richard D., “ Stained GlassWindow, Kaleidoscope or Catalyst. The Implications of Difference in Reading of the Hagar and Sara Stories ”, in WEIS Richard D. / CARR David M. (ed.s), A Gift of God in Due Season. Essays on Scripture and Community in Honor of James A. Sanders (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 225), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1996, p. 253-273. 21:9 BRISMAN Leslie, “ Sacred Butchery. Exodus 32:25-29 ”, in SEITZ Christopher / GREEN- MCCREIGHT Kathryn (ed.s), Theological Exegesis. Essays in Honor of Brevard S. Childs, Grand Rapids / Cambridge, Eerdmans, 1999, p. 162-181. 21:10 GRUBER Mayer I., “ Matrilinear Determination of Jewishness. Biblical and Near Eastern Roots ”, in WRIGHT David P. / FREEDMAN David Noel / HURWITZ A. (ed.s), Pomegranates and Gloden Bells. Studies in Biblical, Jewish and Near Eastern Ritual, Law and Literature in honor of Jacob Milgrom, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1995, p. 437-443. 21:14 LYKE Larry L., “ Where Does ‘the Boy’ Belong? Compositional Strategy in Genesis 21:14 ”, in Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 56 (1994), p. 637-648. Abraham and Abimelech in Beersheba: Gen 21:22-34 ALEXANDER T. Desmond, Abraham in the Negev. A Source-Critical Investigation of Genesis 20:1- 22:19, Carlisle, Paternoster Press, 1997. /96 HAYWARD Robert, “ Abraham as Proselytizer at Beer Sheba in the Targums of the Pentateuch ”, in Journal of Jewish Studies, 49 (1998), p. 24-37. The Sacrifice of Isaac: Gen 22:1-19 ALEXANDER T. Desmond, Abraham in the Negev. A Source-Critical Investigation of Genesis 20:1- 22:19, Carlisle, Paternoster Press, 1997. ––––––––, “ Further Observations on the Term ‘Seed’ in Genesis ”, in Tyndale Bulletin, 48 (1997), p. 363-367. BAUKS Michaela, “ L’enjeu théologique du sacrifice d’enfants dans le milieu biblique et son dépassement dans le milieu biblique en Genèse 22 ”, in Études théologiques et religieuses, 76 (2001), p. 529-542. BEAL Timothy K., “ Facing Job ”, in COHN ESKENAZI Tamara / PHILLIPS Gary A. / JOBLING David (ed.s), Levinas and Biblical Studies (SBLSS 43), Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature, 2003, p. 65-74. BEKKUM W.J. van, “ The Aqedah and Its Interpretations in Midrash and Piyyut ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 86- 95. BLOKKER A., “ Kindling a Fire ”, in DYK Janet W / VAN MIDDEN P.J. / SPRONK Klaas / VENEMA J.G. (ed.s), The Rediscovery of the Hebrew Bible (ACEBT Supplement, 1), Maastricht, Shaker, 1999, p. 27-38. BLUMENTHAL David R., “ Confronting the Character of God ”, in LINAFELT Tod / BEAL Timothy K. (ed.s), God in the Fray. A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann, Minneapolis, Fortress, 1998, p. 38-51. BOEHM Omri, “ The . An Inner-Biblical Polemic on the Question of ‘Disobeying’ a Manifestly Illegal Order ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 52 (2002), p. 1-12. ––––––––, The Binding of Isaac : A Religious Model of Disobedience (Library of Hebrew Bible/OT Studies 468), New York ; London : T & T Clark, 2007. BOST Hubert, “ La mise en scène genvoise d’Abraham sacrifiant ”, in Études théologiques et religieuses, 76 (2002), p. 543-561. BREMMER J.N., “ Sacrificing a Child in Ancient Greece : The Case of Iphigeneia ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 21- 43. BRINK E. van den, “ Abraham’s Sacrifice in Early Jewish and Early Christian Art ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 140- 141. CARASIK Michael, “ The Limits of Omniscience ”, in Journal of Biblical Literature, 119 (2000), p. 221-232. CASPI Mishael Maswari / COHEN Sasha Benjamin, The Binding [Aqedah] and Its Transformations in Judaism and Islam. The Lambs of God (Mellen Biblical Press, 32), Lewiston, Mellen, 1995. CAUSSE Jean-Daniel, “ Le jour où Abraham ceda sur sa foi. Lecture psychoanthropologique de Genèse 22 ”, in Études théologiques et religieuses, 76 (2001), p. 563-573. COHEN Jeffrey M., “ Consequences of the Akedah ”, in Jewish Bible Quarterly, 24 (1996), p. 241-246. /97 COLLINS John J., “ Faith Without Works. Biblical Ethics and the Sacrifice of Isaac ”, in BEYERLE Stefant / MAYER Günter / STRAUß Hans (ed.s), Recht und Ethos im Alten Testmanent / Gestalt und Wirkung. Festschrift für Hors Seebass zum 65. Geburtstag, Neukirchen-Vluyn, Neukirchener Verlag, 1999, p. 115-131. DAVIDSON Jo Ann, “ and Genesis 22 ”, in Journal of the Adventist Theological Society, 11 (2000), p. 163-173. ––––––––, “ Abraham, Akedah and Atonement ”, in MOSKALA Jirí (ed.), Creation, Life and Hope. Essays in Honor of Jacques B. Douhkan, Berrien Springs, MI, Andrews University, 2000, p. 49- 72. FELDMAN Yael S., “ Isaac or Oedipus? Jewish Tradition and the Israeli Adeqah ”, in EXUM J. Cheryl / MOORE Stephen D. (ed.s), Biblical Studies/Cultural Studies. The Third Sheffield Colloquium (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 266; Gender, Culture, Theory, 7), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 159-189. FIRESTONE Reuven, “ Merit, Mimesis, and Martyrdom. Aspects of Shi’ite Meta-Historical Exegesis on Abraham’s Sacrifice in Light of Jewish, Christian and Sunni Muslim Tradition ”, in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, 66 (1998), p. 93-116. FISK Bruce N., “ Offering Isaac Again and Again. Pseudo-Philon’s Use of the Aqedah as Intertext ”, in Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 62 (2000), p. 481-507. FITZMYER Joseph A., “ The Sacrifice of Abraham in Qumran Literature ”, in Biblica, 83 (2002), p. 211- 229. FRETHEIM Terrence E., “ God, Abraham and the Abuse of Isaac ”, in Word and World, 15 (1995), p. 49-57. GARCIA MARTINEZ F., “ The Sacrifice of Isaac in 4Q225 ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 44-57. GOSSAI H., “ Divine Vulnerability and Human Marginality in the Akedah: Exploring a Tension ”, in Horizons in Biblical Theology, 19 (1997), p. 1-23. HILHORST A., “ The Bodmer Poem on the Sacrifice of Abraham ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 96-108. JAPHET Sara, “ The Trial of Abraham and the Test of Job. How Do they Differ? ”, in Henoch, 16 (1994), p. 153-172. JONG J.L. de, “ Three Italian Sacrifices : Lorenzo Ghiberti ; Andrea del Sarto, Michelangelo Merisi Da Caravaggio ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 152-165. KALIMI Isaac, “ The Aqedah and the Temple : A Disputed Heritage ”, in Early Jewish Exegesis and Theological Controversy : Studies in Scriptures in the Shadow of Internal and External Controversies, Assen, Van Gorcum, 2002, p. 7-58. KALTNER John, “ Abraham’s Sons : How the Bible anad the Qur’an See the Same Story Differently ”, in Bible Review, 18 (2, 2002), p. 16-23 ; 45-56. KANT Laurence H., “ Restorative Thoughts on an Agonizing Text : Abraham’s Binging of Isaac and the Horror of Mt. Moriah (Genesis 22) Part 1 ”, in Lexington Theological Quarterly, 38 (2003), p. 77-109. /98 ––––––––, “ Restorative Thoughts on an Agonizing Text : Abraham’s Binging of Isaac and the Horror of Mt. Moriah (Genesis 22) Part 2 ”, in Lexington Theological Quarterly, 38 (2003), p. 161-194. KESSLER Edward, “ The Sacrifice of Isaac (the Aqedah) in Christian and Jewish Tradition : Artistic Representation ”, in O’KANE Martin (ed.), Borders, Boundaries and the Bible (JSOTSup, 313) London / New York, Sheffield Academic Press, 2002, p. 74-98. KLINGBEIL Gerald A., A Comparative Study of the Ritual of Ordination as Found in Leviticus 8 and Emar 369, Lewiston / Queenston / Lampeter, Mellen, 1998. LAMBERT J., “ La ligature d’Isaac et la non-confusion des générations ”, in Foi et vie, 95 (1996), Cahiers bibliques 35, p. 53-66. LANDY Francis, “ Narrative Tehcniques and Symbolic Transactions in the Akedah ”, in Beauty and the Enigma : And Other Essays on the Hebrew Bible (JSOTSup 312), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 2001, p. 123-158. LEEHMUS F., “ Ibrahîm’s Sacrifice of His Son in the Early Post-Koranic Tradition ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 125- 139. LERNER Berel Dove, “ Saving the Akedah form the Philosophers ”, in The Jewish Bible Quartlerly, 27 (1999), p. 167-174. LEVENSON Jon D., “ Abusing Abraham. Traditions, Religious Histories and Modern Misinterpretations ”, in Judaism, 47 (1998), p. 259-277. LEVIANT Curt, “ Parallel Lives. The Trials and Traumas of Isaac and Ishmael ”, in The Bible Review, 15/2, (1999), p. 20-25.47. MANNS Fredéric (ed.), The Sacrifice of Isaac in the three monotheistic religions (Analecta. Studium Biblicum Franciscanum, 41), Jerusalem, Franciscan Printing Press, 1995. MAYS James L., “ ‘Now I Know’. An Exposition of Genesis 22:1-19 and Matthew 26:36-46 ”, in Theology Today, 58 (2002), p. 519-525. MBACHU Hilary, Abraham, Offer Your Only Beloved Son as Holocaust. Narrative Inculturation Study of Gen 22,1-19 (Deutsche Hochschulschriften, 1100), Egelsbach, Hänsel-Hohenhausen, 1996. MOBERLY R.W.L., The Bible, Theology and Faith, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2000, p. 219-242. ––––––––, “ Living Dangerously : Genesis 22 and the Quest for Good Biblica Interpretation ”, in DAVID Ellen F. / HAYS Richard B. (ed.s), The Art of Reading Scripture, Grand Rapids / Cambridge, Eerdmans, 2003, p. 181-197. MOLTZ Howard, “ God and Abraham in the Binding of Isaac ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 96 (2001), p. 56-69. NIEHOFF M.R., “ The Return of Myth in Genesis Rabbah on the Akeda ”, in Journal of Jewish Studies, 46 (1995), p. 69-87. NOORT Ed, “ Genesis 22 : Human Sacrifice and Theology in the Hebrew Bible ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 1-20. PLEINS J. David, “ Murderous Fathers, Manipulative Mothers and Rivalrous Siblings. Rethinking the Architecture of Genesis-Kings ”, in BECK Astrid B. (ed.), Fortunate the Eyes That See. Essays in /99 Honor of David Noel Freedman in Celebration of His Seventieth Birthday, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1995, p. 121-136 PROLOW S. / OREL Vladimir, “ Isaac Unbound ”, in Biblische Zeitschrift, 40 (1996), p. 84-91. REININK G.J., “ The Lamb on a Tree : Syrian Exegesis and Anti-Islamic Apologetics ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 109- 124. RENDSBURG Gary A., “ The Literary Approach to the Bible and Finding a Good Translation ”, in KNOCHBLOCH Frederick W. (ed.), Biblical Translation in Context (Studies and Texts in Jewish History and Culture, 10), Bethesda Md, University Press of Maryland, 2002, p. 179-194. RÖMER Thomas, Dieu obscur. Le sexe, la cruauté et la violence dans l’Ancien Testament (Essais bibliques, 27), Genève, Labor et Fides, 1996. ––––––––, “ La fille de Jephté entre Jérusalem et Athènes. Réflexions à partir d’une triple intertextualités en Juges 11 ”, in MARGUERAT Daniel / CURTIS Adrian (ed.s), Intertextualité : La bible en échos (Le monde de la Bible, 40), Genève, Labor et Fides, 2000, p. 30-42. RUITEN J.T.A.G.M. van, “ Abraham, Job and the Book of Jubilees : The Intertextual Relationship of Genesis 22:1-19, Job 1–2:13 and Jubilees 17:15–18:19 ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 58-85. SANDERS A.F., “ Kierkegaard’s Reading of the Sacrifice of Isaac ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 166-181. SCHAALMAN Herman E., “ Genesis 22:1-19: the Binding of Isaac ”, dans HOLMGREN Frederick C. / SCHAALMAN Herman E. (editeurs), Preaching Biblical Texts. Expositions by Jewish and Christian Scholars, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 1995, p. 36-45. SEGAL Alan F., “ The Akedah: Some Reconsiderations ”, in CANIK Hubert / LICHTENBERGER Hermann / SCHÄFER Peter (ed.s), Geschichte-Tradition-Reflexion. Festschrift für Martin Hengel zum 70. Geburtstag, Vol. 1, Judentum, Tübingen, Mohr [Siebeck], 1996, p. 99-116. SEYBOLD Klaus, “ Jerusalem in the View of the Psalms ”, in POORTHUIS M. / SAFRAI Ch. (ed.s), The Centrality of Jerusalem. Historical Perspectives, Kampen, Kok Pharos, 1996, p. 7-14. SKA Jean-Louis, “ Gn 22,1-19. Essai sur les niveaux de lecture ”, in Biblica, 69 (1988), p. 324-339. SPERO Shubert, “ The Akedah : machloket l’shem shamayim ”, in The Jewish Bible Quartlerly, 28 (2000), p. 56-59. SUSSMAN Varda, “ The Binding of Isaac as Depicted on a Samaritan Lamp ”, in Israel Exploration Journal, 48 (1998), p. 38-53. TILLIETTE Xavier, “ Bible et philosophie: le sacrifice d’Abraham ”, in Gregorianum, 77 (1996), p. 133- 146. VANDERKAM James C., “ The Aqedah, Jubilees, and Pseudojubilees ”, in EVANS Craig A. / SHEMARYAHU Talmon (ed.s), The Quest for Meaning. Studies in Biblical Intertextuality in Honor of James A. Sanders (Biblical Intepretation Series, 28), Leiden -New York / Köln, E.J. Brill, 1997, p. 241-261. VANDERMEERSCH P.M.G.P., “ Isaac Threatened by the Knife of Psychoanalysis ? ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its /100 Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 198- 210. VERMES Geza, “ New Light on the Sacrifice of Isaac from 4Q225 ”, in Journal of Jewish Studies, 47 (1996), p. 140-146. VOGELS Walter, “ Dieu éprouva Abraham (Gen. 22,1-19), in Sémiotique et Bible, 26 (1982), p. 25-36. WENHAM Gordon J., “ The Akedah; A Paradigm of Sacrifice ”, in WRIGHT David P. / FREEDMAN David Noel / HURWITZ A. (ed.s), Pomegranates and Gloden Bells. Studies in Biblical, Jewish and Near Eastern Ritual, Law and Literature in honor of Jacob Milgrom, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns, 1995, p. 93-102. WÉNIN André, “ Abraham à la rencontre du Seigneur : le don et l’alliance (Gn 22) ”, in L’homme biblique. Anthropologie et éthique dans le Premier Testament (Théologies bibliques) (2ème edition : L’homme biblique. Lectures dans le premier Testament), Paris, Cerf, 1995, 22004, p. 59- 75 (2ème edition : p. 63-79). ––––––––, Isaac ou l’épreuve d’Abraham. Approche narrative de Genèse 22 (Le livre et le rouleau, 8), Bruxelles, Lessius, 1999. ––––––––, “ Les ‘sacrifices’ d’Abraham et d’Anne. Regards croisés sur l’offrande du fils ”, in Études théologiques et religieuses, 76 (2001), p. 513-527. WIERINGEN Archibald L.H.M. van, “ The Reader in Genesis 22:1-19: Textsyntax-Textsemantics- Textpragmatics ”, in Estudios bíblicos, 53/3 (1995), p. 289-304. ZORGDRAGER Heleen, “ The Sacrifice of Abraham as a (Temporary) Resolution of a Descent Conflict ? A Gender-Motivated Reading of Genesis 22 ”, in NOORT Ed / TIGCHELAAR Eibert (ed.s), The Sacrifice of Isaac : The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations (Themes in Biblical Narrative, 4), Leiden / Boston / Cologne, Brill, 2002, p. 182-197. 22:1-14 BARDSKI Krysztof, “ Gen 22,1-14. Les intuitions parallèles des traditions juive et chrétienne dans le dialogue créatif entre le texte biblique et la communauté de foi ”, in Collectana Theologica, 71 (Fasc. Spec., 2001), p. 5-13. 22:1-9 BECK John A., Translators as Storytellers. A Study in Septuagint Translation Techniques (Studies in Biblical Literature, 15), New York, Peter Lang, 2000. 22:12 CARAZIK Michael, “ Can God Read Minds ? ”, in Bible Review, 18 (3,2002), p. 32-36 ; 44-45. SKA Jean-Louis, “ Et maintenant, je sais (Genèse 22;!2) ”, in COLLADO BERTOMEU Vincente (ed.), Palabra, Prodigio, Poesía : In Memoriam P. Luis Alonso Schökel, S.J. (Analecta Biblica 151), Rome, Pontificio Istituto biblio, 2003, p. 117-144. 22:14 MARX Alfred, “ Sens et fonction de Gen. xxii 14 ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 51 (2001), p. 197-205. The Descendants of Nahor: Gen 22:20-24 Sarah’s Death and the Purchase of a Burial Field in Machpelah: Gen 23:1-20 OREL Vladimir, “ The Deal of Machpelah ”, in Bibbia e Oriente, 37/1 (1995), p. 3-11. Isaac’s Marriage to Rebekah: Gn 24:1-67 COHEN Jeffrey M., “ Consequences of the Akedah ”, in Jewish Bible Quarterly, 24 (1996), p. 241-246. [Gen 24:63] /101 GILLMAYR-BUCHER Susanne, “ The Woman of Their Dreams. The Image of Rebekah in Genesis 24 ”, in DAVIES Philip R. / CLINES David J.A. (ed.s), The World of Genesis. Persons, Places Perspectives (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 257), Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998, p. 90-101. RENDSBURG Gary A., “ la4s8u=ah9 in Genesis xxiv 63 ”, in Vetus Testamentum, 45 (1995), p. 558-560. SCRUGGS G. Christopher, “ ‘A Love Song’. Psalm 45 in the Light of Ancient Near Eastern Marriage Texts ”, in Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 58 (1996), p. 417-432. SPERO Hubert, “ Was Abram Born in Ur of the Chaldees? ”, in Jewish Bible Quarterly, 24 (1996), p. 156-159. [Gen 24:4,10] TEUGELS Lieve, “ The Anonymous Matchmaker. An Enquiry into the Characterization of the Servant of Abraham in Gen 24 ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 65 (1995), p. 13-23. WOLDE E.J. Van, “ Telling and Retelling. The Words of the Servant in Genesis 24 ”, in MOOR Johannes C. De (ed.), Synchronic or Diachronic? A Debate on Method in Old Testament Exegesis (Oudtestamentlische Studiën, 34), Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1995, p.226-244 [The Descendants of Keturah / Abraham’s Death / The descendants of Ishmael: Gen 25:1-18] [Isaac and Jacob: Gn 25:19-37:1] [Joseph: Gen 37:2-50:26] WÉNIN André, “ Le temps dans l’histoire de Joseph (Gn 37-50). Repères temporels pour une analyse narrative ”, in Biblica, 83 (2002), p. 28-53. Chapter III: Moses4 1. The Book of Exodus CAZELLES Henri, À la recherche de Moïse (Études annexes de la Bible de Jérusalem), Paris, Le Cerf, 1979. GOSSE Bernard, “ Moise entre l’alliance des patriarches et celle du Sinaï ”, in Southwestern Journal of Theology, 11 (1997), p. 3-15. HENDEL Ronald S., “ Exodus: A Book of Memories ”, in Bible Review, 18,4 (August 2002), p. 38-45 ; 52. LOADER J., “ Exodus, Liberation Theology and Theological Argument ”, in Journal of Theology for Southern Africa, 59 (1987), p. 3-18. MARTIN-ACHARD Robert et autres auteurs, La figure de Moïse. Écriture et relectures (Publications de la faculté de théologie de l’Université de Genève, 1), Genève, Labor et Fides, 1978. MCHATTEN, Mary Thimothy, “ Israel and Egypt during the Exodus ”, in The Bible Today, 40 (2002), p. 141-147. MICHAUD R., Moise. Histoire et théologie (Lire la Bible, 49), Paris, Cerf, 1979. TRUBLET J., “ Les effets pervers de l’Exode ”, in Lumière et vie, 44 (1996), no. 226, p. 19-42.

4 For a larger bibliography on Moses, see VOGELS Walter, Moïse aux multiples visages. De l’Exode au Deutéronome (Lire la Bible, 112), Montréal / Paris, Cerf / Mediaspaul, 1997. /102 VAN IERSEL B. / WEILER A., “ L’Exode. Ses relectures ”, in Concilium, 209 (1987). VAN SETERS John, The Life of Moses: The Yahwist as Historian in Exodus-Numbers, Louisville, Westminster / John Knox, 1994. VERVENNE Marc (ed.), Studies in the Book of Exodus: Redaction / Reception / Interpretation (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 126), Leuven, University Press, 1996. VOGELS Walter, “ Biblical Theology for the ‘Haves’ and the ‘Have-nots’ ”, in Science et Esprit, 39 (1987), p. 193-210. ––––––––, Moïse aux multiples visages. De l’Exode au Deutéronome (Lire la Bible, 112), Montréal / Paris, Mediaspaul / Le Cerf, 1997. ––––––––, L’exode un rite de passage (Mosaïque, 9), Beauport, MNH / Anthropos, 2000. 2. Out of Egypt (Ex 1:1-15:21) WHEELER, Gerald, “ Ancient Egypt’s Silence About the Exodus ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 40 (2002), p. 257-264. 1. Revelation of the Divine Name: Ex 3:3-15 CAZELLES H., “ Le Dieu Jahvé et l’émergence de la religion Jahviste ”, in Rivista Biblica, 28 (1980), p. 33-43. GILLIGAN M.J., “ The Tetragrammaton in God’s Word and Liturgy ”, in Concilium, 197 (1985), p. 55-64. PALATTY P., “ The Divine Name YHWH: A Historico-Theologico-Critical Study on Ex 3,3- 15 ”, in Bible Bhashyam, 19 (1993), p. 5-18. SCHENKER A., “ Le monothéisme israélite: un dieu qui transcende le monde et les dieux ”, in Biblica, 78 (1997), p. 436-448. THOMPSON T.L., “ How Yahweh Became God: Exodus 3 and 6 and the Hearth of the Pentateuch, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 68 (1995), p. 57-74. VOGELS Walter, “ Dis-moi Ton nom, Toi qui m’appelles par mon nom. Le nom dans la Bible ”, in Science et Esprit, 33 (1981), p. 73-92. WAMBACQ B.N., “ )eheye )aser )eheye ”, in Biblica, 59 (1978), p. 317-338. WIGGINS S.A., “ Yahwher: The God of Sun? ”, in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 71 (1996), p. 89-106 (réponse de TAYLOR J.G., p. 107-119). Ex 15 GOSSE, Bernard, “ Ex 15, Ps 120-134 et le livre d’Isaïe, le salut d’Israël et celui du psalmiste ”, in Bibbia e Oriente, 213 (2002), p. 129-159.

WARNKE, Annekatrin, “ Die Verbformen mit dem Suffix “wøm-” als Kernelemente der Textstructur von Ex 15,1b-18 ”, in Biblica, 83 (2002), p. 399-408. 3. The Sinaï Covenant VOGELS Walter, La promesse royale de Yahweh préparatoire à l’Alliance. Étude d’une forme littéraire de l’Ancien Testament, Ottawa, Éditions de l’Université d’Ottawa, 1970. ––––––––, God’s Universal Convenant, Ottawa, Saint-Paul University, 1979, 19862, p. 46-49. /103 ––––––––, “ Le sens de la Loi dans l’Ancien Testament ”, in Revue du clergé africain, 25 (1970), p. 421-432. 4. The Book of Leviticus AUZOU G., “ Connaissance du Lévitique ”, in Cahiers Sioniens, 7 (1953), p. 291-319. BELLINGER W.H. Jr., Levitucus, Numbers (New International Biblica Commentary), Peabody (MA), Hendrickson Publishers, 2001. [Dianne Bergant, The Bible Today, 40 (2002), 256] 5. The Book of Numbers BELLINGER W.H. Jr., Levitucus, Numbers (New International Biblica Commentary), Peabody (MA), Hendrickson Publishers, 2001. [Dianne Bergant, The Bible Today, 40 (2002), 256] 6. Sojourning in the Wilderness COATS George Wesley, Rebellion in the Wilderness. The Murmuring Motif in the Wilderness Traditions of the Old Testament, Nashville, Abingdon, 1968. DE VRIES, S.J., “ The Origin of the Murmuring Traditions ”, in Journal of Biblical Literature, 87 (1968), p. 51-58). The Book of Deuteronomy BRUEGGEMANN Walter, Deuteronomy (Abingdon Old Testament Commentaries), Nashville, Abingdon Press, 2001. [Dianne Bergant, The Bible Today, 40 (2002), 192-193] HOPPE, Leslie J., “ Deuteronomy on Tithing ”, in The Bible Today, 40 (2002), p. 279-283. OTTO, Eckart, Das Deuteronium im Pentateuch und Hexateuch. Studien ùur Literaturgeschichte von Pentateuch und Hexateuch im Lichte des Deuteronomiumsrhamens (FAT 30), Tügingen, Mohr Siebeck, 2000. VEIJOLA, Timo, Moses Erben. Studien zum Dekalog, zum Deuteronomismum und zum Schriftgelehrtentum (BWANT Achte Folge 9), Stuttgart / Berlin / Köln, Kohlhammer, 2000. Dt 34,7 MATTINGLY, Keith, “ Joshua’s Reception of the Laying on of Hands, Part 2: Deuteronomy 34:7 ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 40 (2002), p. 89-103. The PRESSLER Carolyn, Joshua, Judges and Ruth (Westminster Bible Companion), Louisville, Westminster John Knox, 2002. HAWK L. Daniel, Joshua (Berit Olam Studies in Hebrew Narrative and Poetry), Collegeville, The Liturgical Press, 2000. (voir http://www.bookreviews.org/bookdetail.asp?TitleId=1353) Jos 15:13-19 SZPECK, Heidi M., “ Achsah’s Story : A Metaphor for Societal Transition ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 40 (2002), p. 245-256. The ABELA, Anthony, “ Two Short Studies on Judges 5 ”, in The Bible Translator, 53 (2002), p. 133-137. BRETTLER Mark Zvi., The Book of Judges (Old Testament Readings), New York, Routledge Publishers, 2002. [Dianne Bergant, The Bible Today, 40 (2002), 256-257] /104

CHEPEY Stuart D., “ Samson the ‘Holy One’: A Suggestion Regarding the Reviser’s Use of a‚gioß in Judg 13,7; 16,17 LXX Vaticanus ”, dans Biblica, 83 (2002), p. 97-99. The Books of Samuel CARTLEDGE Tony W., 1 and 2 Samul (Smyth & Helwys Bible Commentary), Macon (GA), Smyth & Helwys, 2001. [Dianne Bergant, The Bible Today, 40 (2002), 193] The First Book of Samuel DAVIS Ralph, I Samuel. Looking on the Heart, Christian Focus Publication, 2000. [Mary Evans, Anvil, 18 (2001), 306-307] 1 S 1:1-28 MULZAC, Kenneth D., “ Hannah : The Receiver and Giver of a Great Gift ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 40 (2002), p. 207-217. 1 S 4-6 BRUEGGEMANN Walter, Ichabod Toward Home : The Journey of God’s Glory, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2002. [Dianne Bergant, The Bible Today, 40 (2002), 322] 1 S 25,1-42 LEITHART, Peter J., “ Nabal and His Wine ”, dans Journal of Biblical Literature, 120 (2001), p. 525- 527. LEITHART, Peter J., “ David’s Threat to Nabal. How a Littlre Vulgarity Got the Point Across ”, dans Bible Review, 18,5 (October 2002), p. 19-23 ; 59. 1 K 19:3-18 CHÁVEZ, Emilio G., “ La huída de Elías al Horeb ”, in Anámnesis, 12 (2002), p. 5-15. 2 K 2:23-25 MERCER, Mark, “ Elisha’s Unbearable Curse : A Study of 2 Kings 2:23-35 ”, in Africa Journal of Evangelical Theology, 23 (2002), p. 165-198. 2 K 3:4-27 HASEL, Michael, “ The Destruction of Trees in the Moabite Campaign of 2 Kings 3:4-27: A Study in the Law of Warfare ”, in Andrews University Seminary Studies, 40 (2002), p. 197-206. David HALPERN Baruch, David’s Secret Demons. Messiah, Murderer, Traitor, King, Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001. [Marsha White, Bible Review, 18,3 (June 2002), p. 40-41]

THO 3160 Pentateuch and Historical Books Saint Paul University, Ottawa Hypotheses regarding the composition of the Pentateuch 1. Traditional hypothesis: Moses is the author of the first five books of the Bible In the Jewish tradition, that Moses is recognized as the author of the first five books of the Bible is found 1) the Hebrew Bible, 2) extra-biblical Jewish literature 3) and the New Testament. However, a close reading of the Pentateuch raises a few questions with regard to that hypothesis: • There are discontinuities, a lack of order. Gen 20:1; From there Abraham journeyed toward the region of the Negeb, and settled between Kadesh and Shur. Ex 19:25 19:25 So Moses went down to the people and told them 20:1 Then God spoke all these words: 20:2 I am the LORD your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery; • There are repetitions that contradict one another (See Gen 1:1-2:4a; 2:4b-25). • However, despite these differences, there are literary constants with regard to vocabulary, style, and theology • There are some anomalies. Deut 34:5: Moses describing his own death “Then Moses, the servant of the LORD, died there in the land of Moab, at the LORD’S command.” Gen 12:6: the remark about the Canaanites cannot be from Moses; “Abram passed through the land to the place at Shechem, to the oak of Moreh. At that time the Canaanites were in the land.” Num 12:3 speaks of Moses using the third person. “Now the man Moses was very humble, more so than anyone else on the face of the earth.”However, a close reading of the Pentateuch raises a few questions with regard to that hypothesis: Because of these observations, some authors, among them Richard Simon (1638-1712) and Baruch Spinoza (1632-1677), have questioned this traditional hypothesis and have proposed other hypotheses. 2. The four great critical hypotheses with regard to the composition of the Pentateuch 1. The old documentary hypothesis. Jean Astruc (1684-1766), a Protestant (Huguenot) converted to Catholicism and personal physician to Louis XV, thought that the Book of Genesis contains two parallel narratives, one which names God Elohim (A) and one which names God Yahweh (B). However, Astruc believed Moses to be the one who composed these two narratives. This hypothesis suffers from two limitations: it is founded only on the Book of Genesis and it does not answer all the critical questions raised with regard to the traditional hypothesis. 2. The fragmentary hypothesis (Alexander Geddes [1737-1802], a catholic priest of Scottish origin, and Johannes Severin Vater [1771-1826]). These authors reject the thesis that sources exist that would provide parallel stories. Rather they think the text is a collection of fragments with absolutely no organic links among them. This hypothesis fails to explain the parallels that exist in the text or the close relationship among many of the so-called fragments. Just like the preceding hypothesis, the fragmentary hypothesis is based only on a reading of the Book of Genesis. 3. The complementary hypothesis (Heinrich Ewald [1803-1875]). This professor of Göttingen studied not only the Book of Genesis but also the Hexateuch, the first six books of the Bible, including the conquest of the promised land in the Book of Joshua. The basic source for these six books would be a fundamental plot (Grundschrift) characterized by the name ‘Elohim.’ This involves a very precise style and a marked vocabulary. This basic plot has probably incorporated older elements, such as the Decalogue (Ex 20:2-17) and the Code of the Covenant (Ex 20:22-23:19). However, this Grundschrift can be compared to the spine to which other complements were later attached to form the skeleton of the actual Hexateuch. But according to what criteria do we decide whether this text belongs to the fundamental plot or to the complements? 4. The new documentary hypothesis (Julius Wellhausen [1844-1918]). The Pentateuch as we know it is a compilation of four written documents: the Yahwist (J), the Elohist (E), the Deuteronomist (D) and the Priestly Source (P). J, E and P are parallel documents which were edited into the first four books of the Bible. D is limited to the Book of Deuteronomy. It is difficult to distinguish between J and E in the final text. Julius Wellhausen’s Documentary Hypothesis

Date Historical Document Place of origin circumstances ≈ 1000-900 David and Salomon Yahwist (J) The royal court kings in Jerusalem of Jerusalem ≈ 900-800 Division between Northern Kingdom Elohist (E) The royal court and of Israel in Samaria Southern Kingdom (Northern Kingdom) (Israel and Juda) ≈ 750 721: Destruction of JE the (fusion of the two Southern Kingdom Northern Kingdom documents) by the Assyrians Juda ≈ 620 Josiah’s reform Deuteronomist (D) Discovery of (Deut 12-26) Southern Kingdom the Book of the Law Juda (2 Kings 22) ≈ 550 586-536: JED Babylon Exile in Babylon (fusion of the three documents) ≈ Priestly Source 500 538: Proclamation of Jerusalem Cyrus: (Priestercodex P) Return to Jerusalem 515: consecration of the second Temple ≈ 400 445:Nehemiah Final redaction of Jerusalem 400: Ezra the Pentateuch religious reform

The Pentateuch as we know it is a compilation of four written documents: the Yahwist (J), the Elohist (E), the Deuteronomist (D) and the Priestly Source (P). J, E and P are parallel documents which were edited into the first four books of the Bible. D is limited to the Book of Deuteronomy. It is difficult to distinguish between J and E in the final text. Two examples : Determine if a text belongs to JEDP: Gen 1 – 2 Determine the geographic origin of a written tradition: Gen 37:12-14,18-29 12 Now his brothers went to pasture their father’s flock near Shechem. 13 And Israel said to Joseph, “Are not your brothers pasturing the flock at Shechem? Come, I will send you to them.” He answered, “Here I am.” 14 So he said to him, “Go now, see if it is well with your brothers and with the flock; and bring word back to me.” So he sent him from the valley of Hebron. […] 18 They saw him from a distance, and before he came near to them, they conspired to kill him. 19 They said to one another, “Here comes this dreamer. 20 Come now, let us kill him and throw him into one of the pits; then we shall say that a wild animal has devoured him, and we shall see what will become of his dreams.” 21 But when Reuben heard it, he delivered him out of their hands, saying, “Let us not take his life.” 22 Reuben said to them, “Shed no blood; throw him into this pit here in the wilderness, but lay no hand on him”—that he might rescue him out of their hand and restore him to his father. 23 So when Joseph came to his brothers, they stripped him of his robe, the long robe with sleeves that he wore; 24 and they took him and threw him into a pit. The pit was empty; there was no water in it. 25 Then they sat down to eat; and looking up they saw a caravan of Ishmaelites coming from Gilead, with their camels carrying gum, balm, and resin, on their way to carry it down to Egypt. 26 Then Judah said to his brothers, “What profit is it if we kill our brother and conceal his blood? 27 Come, let us sell him to the Ishmaelites, and not lay our hands on him, for he is our brother, our own flesh.” And his brothers agreed. 28 When some Midianite traders passed by, they drew Joseph up, lifting him out of the pit, and sold him to the Ishmaelites for twenty pieces of silver. And they took Joseph to Egypt. 29 When Reuben returned to the pit and saw that Joseph was not in the pit, he tore his clothes. Evaluation of Wellhausen’s system 1. It is a literary system based on the philosophy of the history of religions established by Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel (1770-1831). According to this school, humanity went from an original pure religion to a corrupt priestly legalism. This philosophy rejects anything that is supernatural. This system can be seen as destroying tradition and faith. 2. Wellhausen had an incomplete knowledge of the Ancient Near East. Archaeological discoveries that were made after him showed that Law in the ANE was much older that Wellhausen believed. 3. According to Wellhausen, the historical value of the Pentateuch was void. The stories it contains are seen as legend with no historical roots. Reactions to Wellhausen Roman Catholic Reactions Father Marie-Joseph Lagrange, o.p. (1855-1938) Founder of the École biblique de Jérusalem, he presented his theory at the Catholic convention of Fribourg in 1897. He published it in his book La méthode historique (1903). He wrote that the historical value of the Bible, nor the tradition, nor the authenticity of the Pentateuch depended upon . The Pontifical Biblical Commission Created in 1902 by Leo XIII, it published a decree in 1906 where it reaffirmed the mosaic character of the Pentateuch, while admitting that Moses might have used some sources and probably did not write everything that is found in the Pentateuch. Pope Pius XII In 1943, Pius XII publishes Divino afflante spiritu (Under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit) where he integrates the discoveries of modern exegesis within the traditional teaching of the Church. These methods have been confirmed by 50 years of exegetical and archaeological work. This approach was confirmed by Vatican Council II See Dei Verbum § 12 12. However, since God speaks in Sacred Scripture through men in human fashion, the interpreter of Sacred Scripture, in order to see clearly what God wanted to communicate to us, should carefully investigate what meaning the sacred writers really intended, and what God wanted to manifest by means of their words. To search out the intention of the sacred writers, attention should be given, among other things, to "literary forms." For truth is set forth and expressed differently in texts which are variously historical, prophetic, poetic, or of other forms of discourse. The interpreter must investigate what meaning the sacred writer intended to express and actually expressed in particular circumstances by using contemporary literary forms in accordance with the situation of his own time and culture. For the correct understanding of what the sacred author wanted to assert, due attention must be paid to the customary and characteristic styles of feeling, speaking and narrating which prevailed at the time of the sacred writer, and to the patterns men normally employed at that period in their everyday dealings with one another. Reactions of other exegetes Herman Gunkel (1862-1932) and the Formgeschichte The school of the history of religion (Religionsgeschichte) wants to go beyond the written documents that are behind the biblical text in order to reach the oral traditions behind those written documents. Gunkel transferred these ideas in the world of exegesis.

Three principles of Religionsgeschichte:

1. One must study a literary unit rather than a word or a verse. The purpose is not to seek the intention of the author, but the Sitz im Leben, the point of insertion in life.

2. The method is a comparative one: one must compare Israel’s literature with the literature of the other surrounding cultures.

3. Religionsgeschichte is not a-religious or lacking faith. But it comes out of an intellectual world characterized by scepticism.

Evaluation : Gunkel believed that the shortest literary units were the most ancient ones. He also believed that it is impossible to find objective historical elements within the biblical stories. On both accounts, one can disagree with Gunkel. Albrecht Alt (1883-1956) and Martin Noth (1902-1968) For Gunkel, the patriarchs were no more than folkloric heroes. But for Alt and Noth, they are the founders of Israel’s cult. Therefore, they are indeed historical characters dating from the prehistory of Israel. One of the limits denounced by catholic exegesis went down. Martin Noth is well known for his work on the historical books. His major contributions to the study of the Pentateuch are: • delimitation of the Pentateuch (tetrateuch rather than hexateuch) • The content of P (more narrative than Law) • The pre-literary history of the Pentateuch: It was constituted around five major themes: 1. Getting out of Egypt 2. Entering into Canaan 3. Promises to the patriarchs 4. Leading the people through the wilderness 5. Revelation at Mount Sinai Gerhard Von Rad (1901-1971) Von Rad’s project is to go from the Hexateuch in its final form to find it original nucleus. He thinks that that nucleus was preserved in an historical creed (Deut 26:5b-9; 6:20-24; Jos 24:2b- 13) Deut 26:5b-9 : 4 When the priest takes the basket from your hand and sets it down before the altar of the LORD your God, 5 you shall make this response before the LORD your God: “A wandering Aramean was my ancestor; he went down into Egypt and lived there as an alien, few in number, and there he became a great nation, mighty and populous. 6 When the Egyptians treated us harshly and afflicted us, by imposing hard labor on us, 7 we cried to the LORD, the God of our ancestors; the LORD heard our voice and saw our affliction, our toil, and our oppression. 8 The LORD brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand and an outstretched arm, with a terrifying display of power, and with signs and wonders; 9 and he brought us into this place and gave us this land, a land flowing with milk and honey. Deut 6:20-24 : 20 When your children ask you in time to come, “What is the meaning of the decrees and the statutes and the ordinances that the LORD our God has commanded you?” 21 then you shall say to your children, “We were Pharaoh’s slaves in Egypt, but the LORD brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand. 22 The LORD displayed before our eyes great and awesome signs and wonders against Egypt, against Pharaoh and all his household. 23 He brought us out from there in order to bring us in, to give us the land that he promised on oath to our ancestors. 24 Then the LORD commanded us to observe all these statutes, to fear the LORD our God, for our lasting good, so as to keep us alive, as is now the case. Jos 24,2b-13 : 2 And Joshua said to all the people, “Thus says the LORD, the God of Israel: Long ago your ancestors—Terah and his sons Abraham and Nahor—lived beyond the Euphrates and served other . 3 Then I took your father Abraham from beyond the River and led him through all the land of Canaan and made his offspring many. I gave him Isaac; 4 and to Isaac I gave Jacob and Esau. I gave Esau the hill country of Seir to possess, but Jacob and his children went down to Egypt. 5 Then I sent Moses and Aaron, and I plagued Egypt with what I did in its midst; and afterwards I brought you out. 6 When I brought your ancestors out of Egypt, you came to the sea; and the Egyptians pursued your ancestors with and horsemen to the Red Sea. 7 When they cried out to the LORD, he put darkness between you and the Egyptians, and made the sea come upon them and cover them; and your eyes saw what I did to Egypt. Afterwards you lived in the wilderness a long time. 8 Then I brought you to the land of the Amorites, who lived on the other side of the Jordan; they fought with you, and I handed them over to you, and you took possession of their land, and I destroyed them before you. 9 Then King Balak son of Zippor of Moab, set out to fight against Israel. He sent and invited Balaam son of Beor to curse you, 10 but I would not listen to Balaam; therefore he blessed you; so I rescued you out of his hand. 11 When you went over the Jordan and came to Jericho, the citizens of Jericho fought against you, and also the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Girgashites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites; and I handed them over to you. 12 I sent the hornet ahead of you, which drove out before you the two kings of the Amorites; it was not by your sword or by your bow. 13 I gave you a land on which you had not labored, and towns that you had not built, and you live in them; you eat the fruit of vineyards and oliveyards that you did not plant. At the centre of this creed: • The exodus • The gift of the land Only one mention of the patriarchs : • The wandering Aramean Missing: • Urgeschichte (Gen 1 – 11) • The Sinai events

Diachronic approach vs Synchronic approach